Skip to main content

Full text of "International socialism and the war"

See other formats


[1ST  ERNATIONAL  SOCIALISM 


HE  WAR 


A.W.  HUMPHREY 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


icu' 

INTERNATIONAL 

SOCIALISM  AND  THE 

WAR 


BY 


A.    W.  .HUMPHREY 

AUTHOR    OF 

'A    HISTORY   OF    LABOUR   REPRESENTATION"    "ROBERT   APPLEGARTH 
TRADE   UNIONIST,    EDUCATIONIST,    REFORMER  " 


LONDON 

P.    S.    KING    AND    SON    LTD. 
ORCHARD    HOUSE,    WESTMINSTER 
.   .  .  .    .  i  9  \  5 

. •   .    •  »  •*    '.  •*  r     *.    '        ?-»»•.  J      » • .    •     ..   •> 


PREFACE 

IN    the    following    pages    there    are    dealt 
r_  with   only  those   organisations   affiliated   to 

5~  the    International    Socialist    Bureau.       No 

,  ... 

•2  attempt  is  made   to  present  opinion  in  any 

wider  sense ;  nor  do  any  organisations  out- 
side the  International  Bureau   come  within 
the  scope  of  this  short  study..    It  is  for  that 
reason  that,  in  the  British  section,  no  refer- 
|-   ence  is  made  to  the  Church  Socialist  League, 
i  the    University    Socialist     Federation,    the 
*"*  Socialist   and    Labour    Church    Union,  and 
ei  other     smaller     Socialist     bodies.        These 
omissions   would    not,    I    think,   affect    any 
conclusions   which    might    be    drawn    from 
the  facts  contained  herein,  inasmuch  as  the 
organisations  dealt  with  are  of  a  thoroughly 
representative  character,  embracing  as   they 
,  do   every  type   of   Socialist   and   people   of 
£=  every  social  grade.     Moreover,  the  member- 
II.  ship  of  many  of  the  Socialist  organisations 
in  this  country  overlaps   to  an   appreciable 


7  77 


iv  International  Socialism  and  the  War 

degree.  So  far  as  the  Continental  countries 
are  concerned,  in  all  those  of  which  I  have 
written  all  the  Socialist  organisations 
properly  so  called  are  affiliated  to  the  Inter- 
national Bureau. 

I  have  confined  myself  to  the  pronounce- 
ments of  organisations  and  official  organs 
in  the  press,  and  to  those  of  people  known 
to  represent  a  body  of  opinion.  Views 
which,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  are 
merely  the  expression  of  individual  opinion 
have  been  omitted.  This  has  been  done 
for  the  sake  of  clearness  and  because  any- 
thing but  the  general  outlook  belongs  to  a 
more  detailed  survey,  which  cannot  be  made 
while  the  war  is  in  progress. 

A.  W.  HUMPHREY. 
January  1915. 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

I.  INTRODUCTORY  .          .          .          .          .       i 
II.  STRIKING  ROOT  ....       3 

III.  THE  "OLD  INTERNATIONAL"  .  .       7 

IV.  THE  FRANCO-PRUSSIAN  WAR  :  A  PROPHECY      10 
V.  THE  "NEW  INTERNATIONAL"  .  -15 

VI.  THE  INTERNATIONAL'S  ATTITUDE  TO  WAR       17 

VII.  STRENGTH  OF  THE  PARTIES  .           .  .20 

VIII.  INTERNATIONAL  TRADE  UNIONISM  .  .      25 

IX.  WAR  AND  THE  GENERAL  STRIKE     .  .      28 

X.  THE  EVE  OF  THE  WAR         .           .  .31 

XI.  THE  GERMAN  VIEW    .           .           .  -34 

XII.  THE  AUSTRIAN  VIEW  .           .           .  .64 

XIII.  THE  ITALIAN  VIEW     .          .          .  .68 

XIV.  THE  FRENCH  VIEW     .           .           .  .77 
XV.  THE  RUSSIAN  VIEW    .           .           .  .88 

XVI.  THE  BELGIAN  VIEW    .  .  .  .100 

XVII.  THE  BRITISH  VIEW     .  .  .  .103 

XVIII.  THE  TIME  FOR  PEACE  .  .          .141 

XIX.  CONCLUSION      .  .  .  .  .146 

APPENDICES  : — (i)  THE  SECOND  GERMAN 
WAR  CREDITS  ;  (2)  THE  RUSSIAN 
GOVERNMENT'S  DOMESTIC  POLICY  ; 
(3)  THE  SERVIAN  VIEW  ;  (4)  PEACE 
PROPOSALS  ;  (5)  WOMEN  AND  THE  WAR  157 
INDEX  .  .  .  .  .  .165 


Millions  of  men  who  ask  only  to  live  in  peace  will  be  dragged 
without  their  consent  into  the  most  appalling  of  butcheries  by 
treaties  to  which  they  have  not  agreed,  by  a  decision  with  which 
they  have  had  nothing  to  do. 

Manifesto  of  the  Belgian  Socialist  Labour  Party. 

Had  these  men  any  quarrel?  Busy  as  the  devil  is,  not  the 
smallest !  .  .  .  How  then  ?  Simpleton !  Their  governors  had 
fallen  out,  and  instead  of  shooting  one  another  had  the  cunning 
to  make  these  poor  blockheads  shoot. 

Carlyle. 

I  am  alone  in  the  whole  house  and  don't  know  what  to  do.  .  .  . 
The  Kovascek  family  came  from  Pest  yesterday  crying,  because 
Eugene  and  Julius  were  taken  by  the  soldiers.  Everybody  wishes 
they  were  in  America.  If  it  lasts  much  longer  I  will  go  crazy. 
.  .  .  Starvation  and  privation  is  in  store  for  me  and  everybody 
else  if  the  war  continues.  Everybody  is  sad  here  in  Budapest. 
Everybody  is  crying  ;  everybody  lost  somebody. 

A  Hungarian  Woman  to  friends  in  New  York. 


vii 


INTERNATIONAL   SOCIALISM 
AND  THE   WAR 

I 

INTRODUCTORY 

This  little  volume  is  not  intended  as  a  complete 
account  of  the  International  Socialist  movement 
in  connection  with  the  present  war,  nor  as  a 
complete  exposition  of  the  motives  which  have 
guided  the  various  Socialist  bodies  to  the  positions 
they  have  taken  up.  Reliable  information  is  not 
easily  obtainable,  and  only  when  the  gun-fire  has 
ceased  will  it  be  possible  to  tell  the  full  story.  As 
with  other  aspects  of  the  war,  the  bloodshed  comes 
first  and  the  full  facts  afterwards.  The  information 
available,  however,  is  sufficient  to  reveal  the  broad 
principles  upon  which  the  Socialists  concerned  have 
acted,  the  main  facts  which  have  influenced  them, 
and  how  they  stand  in  relation  to  their  respective 
Governments.  To  sketch  those  principles,  present 
those  facts,  and  show  in  what  direction  Socialist 
political  effort  is  being  directed  during  the  war  is 
all  that  is  aimed  at  in  these  pages. 

The  fact  that  Socialists  are  fighting — and,  in 
i 


2  International  Socialism 

some  cases,  fighting  with  ardour,  for  what  they 
hold  to  be  a  righteous  cause — has  been  regarded 
by  many  as  a  great  apostasy.  There  appears  to 
have  been  a  popular  notion  that  the  Socialists 
"  wouldn't  fight,"  and  that,  in  the  case  of  any  war 
whatever,  Socialists — particularly  on  the  Continent 
— would  declare  a  general  strike — a  course  to  which 
the  International  has  never  been  committed.  At 
the  root  of  this  error  is  the  mistaken  idea  that 
the  Pacifism  of  the  Socialist  movement  takes  the 
form  of  adherence  to  the  doctrine  of  Non-Resist- 
ance ;  and  that  because  the  movement  rejects  the 
specious  patriotism  which  consists  of  shifting  the 
landmark  of  one's  neighbour,  the  idea  of  Nationalism 
has  no  place  in  its  conceptions.  On  the  other  hand 
it  must  be  confessed  that  besides  a  sincere  mis- 
understanding of  the  Socialists'  motives,  there  has 
not  been  lacking  deliberate  misrepresentation  of 
their  attitude  to  the  war.  Because  of  this  mis- 
understanding on  the  one  hand  and  distortion  on 
the  other,  it  is  believed  that  these  pages  are  not 
untimely. 

To  a  proper  understanding  of  the  actions  of  the 
Socialist  parties  concerned,  some  account  of  the 
past  history  of  International  Socialism,  its  attitude 
in  previous  wars,  its  principles  relating  to  war  in 
general,  and  the  strength  of  the  various  organisa- 
tions is  necessary.  The  most  essential  facts,  there- 
fore, will  precede  the  consideration  of  the  view 
taken  of  the  present  war  by  the  Socialist  bodies 
in  the  belligerent  countries. 


II 

STRIKING  ROOT 

The  roots  of  International  Socialism  extend  back 
to  the  eighteen-forties.  They  spring  from  the 
Communist  League.  The  Communist  League  was 
originally  German,  but  developed  into  an  inter- 
national secret  society,  with  headquarters  in  London. 
It  then  took  the  name  of  International  Alliance. 
Secrecy  was  unavoidable  in  view  of  the  political 
conditions  then  prevailing  on  the  Continent.  The 
methods  favoured  by  the  organisation  were  con- 
spiracy and  insurrection,  activities  which  were 
varied  by  the  planning  of  Utopias  such  as  those 
with  which  are  associated  the  names  of  Owen  in 
this  country  and  Fourier  in  France. 

In  1847,  Karl  Marx  and  Friedrich  Engels  were 
asked  to  reorganise  the  movement.  Both  were  of 
opinion  that  such  a  reorganisation  was  due,  and  on 
lines  which  would  lead  to  a  political  movement 
the  aims  of  which  would  be  frankly  acknowledged  ; 
which  would  work  in  the  open  and  abandon  the 
old  ideas  of  freedom  gained  through  insurrection 
or  the  planting  of  model  communities  by  bands  of 


4  International  Soda/ism 

idealists.  The  sequel  to  the  request  to  Marx  and 
Engels  was  the  drawing  up  of  the  famous  Com- 
munist Manifesto,  on  the  instruction  of  a  Congress 
of  the  International  Alliance  held  in  London  in 
November  1847.  Henceforward  the  organisation 
was  known  by  its  old  name — the  Communist 
League.1 

The  Manifesto  was  first  issued  on  January  24th, 
1848,  the  day  the  revolution  broke  out  in  Paris. 
It  appeared  first  in  German,  and  was  translated 
into  French  the  same  year.  Not  until  1850  did  an 
English  version  appear,  but  prior  to  that  Danish 
and  Polish  editions  had  been  issued. 

The  interest  of  the  Manifesto  in  connection  with 
the  subject  of  these  pages  is  twofold.  To  begin 
with,  it  represents  the  first  expression  of  a 
philosophy  which  was  declared  to  be,  and  which 
then,  and  to  an  increased  extent  later  on,  proved 
to  be,  equally  applicable  to,  and  acceptable  by, 
the  working-class  of  various  nationalities.  Here,  for 
the  first  time,  was  a  platform  on  which  the  work- 
men of  the  world  could  unite.  And  just  as  the 
principles  of  the  Manifesto  were  a  rallying-point 
for  the  European  proletariat  so  were  those  principles 
the  object  of  the  common  hatred  of  the  governing 

1  It  may  be  explained  that  time  has  reversed  the  relative 
meanings  of  Socialism  and  Communism.  When  the  Manifesto 
was  written  Communism  stood  for  a  political  movement 
based  on  economic  analysis,  while  Socialism  was  the  creed 
of  those  who  planned  Utopias  and  dreamed  of  persuading 
all  mankind  to  enter  into  them.  To-day,  as  is  well  known, 
the  meaning  of  the  terms  is  reversed. 


Striking  Root  5 

classes.    As  the  opening  sentences  of  the  Manifesto 
summed  up  the  position  : — • 

A  spectre  is  haunting  Europe — the  spectre  of  Com- 
munism. All  the  Powers  of  old  Europe  have  entered 
into  a  holy  alliance  to  exorcise  this  spectre  :  Pope  and 
Czar,  Metternich  and  Guizot,  French  Radicals  and 
German  police-spies. 

Where  is  the  party  in  opposition  that  has  not  been 
described  as  communistic  by  its  opponents  in  power  ? 
Where  the  Opposition  that  has  not  hurled  back  the 
branding  reproach  of  Communism  against  the  more 
advanced  opposition  parties,  as  well  as  against  its  re- 
actionary adversaries  ? 

Communism  is  already  acknowledged  by  all  European 
Powers  to  be  in  itself  a  Power. 

A  secondary  interest  possessed  by  the  Manifesto, 
in  relation  to  our  subject,  is  that  it  laid  down  that 
Communism — Socialism — was  not  opposed  to  the 
idea  of  nationality.  Socialists  were  then,  as  to- 
day, Internationalists  but  not  anti-Nationalists. 
The  Manifesto  answered  the  reproach  that  Com- 
munists desired  "  to  abolish  countries  and  nation- 
alities." It  argued  thus.  The  business  of  the 
proletariat  was  to  become  politically  supreme ; 
"it  must  constitute  itself  the  nation  .  .  .  though 
not  in  the  bourgeois  sense  of  the  word."  As  class 
antagonism  within  the  nation  vanished  so  would 
the  antagonism  of  nations.  But  nations  there  still 
would  be. 

Clearly,  this  reasoning  implies  the  right  of  the 
Communist  to  defend  his  country  from  aggression  ; 
against  the  exploitation  by  a  governing  class,  not 


6  International  Socialism 

only  of  the  people  within  its  own  borders  but  also 
of  the  people  of  another  land. 

The  Communist  League  was  short-lived.  With 
the  failure  of  the  revolutionary  movement  in 
France  it  was  again  compelled  to  revert  to  the 
methods  of  the  secret  society.  Many  secret 
organisations  came  into  existence  on  the  Continent, 
but  they  were  rigorously  repressed.  After  the 
arrest  of  the  members  of  the  Central  Board  of 
the  League,  at  Cologne,  in  April  1851,  their  trial 
eighteen  months  later,  and  the  imprisonment  of 
seven  of  their  number,  the  League  was  dissolved. 


MI 

THE  "OLD  INTERNATIONAL" 

Twelve  years  later  the  International  reappeared. 
On  September  28th,  1864,  the  International  Work- 
ing Men's  Association  was  founded  in  St.  Martin's 
Hall,  Long  Acre,  London.  It  originated  in 
fraternal  gatherings  of  British  trade  unionists  and 
French  and  German  artisans,  when  the  latter 
were  sent  to  visit  the  International  Exhibition 
which  was  held  in  London  in  1862.  Some  of  the 
Frenchmen  had  been  members  of  the  Communist 
League  and  were  known  to  Marx,  who  was  mainly 
responsible  for  the  new  movement. 

It  was  through  the  International  Working  Men's 
Association  that  the  European  working-class  first 
developed  a  policy  in  regard  to  militarism  and 
war.  In  the  Address  issued  at  the  inauguration 
of  the  Association  and  written  by  Marx,  the  work- 
men were  urged  to  take  an  interest  in  international 
politics,  to  watch  diplomacy,  and  to  use  their 
influence  on  behalf  of  any  nation  struggling  for 
self-government.  Conquest  was  an  evil.  The 
interests  of  the  workmen  lay  in  peace ;  in  raising 
their  political  and  economic  status;  not  in  going 


8  International  Socialism 

out  to  shoot  workmen  over  the  frontier  in  order 
to  extend  the  dominions  of  the  ruling  class  and 
increase  the  area  of  exploitation  of  the  capitalist 
class. 

Let  us  have  a  perfect  understanding  with  all  men 
whose  prospects  are  in  peace,  in  industrial  development, 
in  freedom  and  human  happiness  all  over  the  world; 
that  the  strong  and  brave,  instead  of  being  led  forth  with 
fire  and  sword  to  kill  and  destroy  to  satisfy  the  craving 
desire  of  trade  for  gold,  ministers  for  place  and  despots 
for  conquest,  may  live  to  make  their  homes  happy,  and 
use  their  strength  to  assist  the  weak,  the  aged,  and  the 
destitute,  with  the  consolation  of  being  free  from  the 
miseries  produced  by  war. 

So  ran  the  Address  of  the  British  trade  unionists 
to  the  foreign  visitors  at  the  first  meeting  in  1862, 
and  such — perhaps  crudely  expressed — was  the 
spirit  of  the  International. 

But  the  right  of  nationalities  to  independent 
existence  was  always  staunchly  maintained.  The 
Frenchmen  expressed  the  idea  in  their  reply  when 
they  declared : 

We  must  have  no  more  Coesars  ....  dividing 
among  themselves  peoples  spoiled  by  the  rapine  of  the 
great  and  countries  devastated  by  savage  war. 

Once  more  has  Poland  been  stifled  in  the  blood  of  her 
children,  and  we  have  remained  powerless  spectators. 
One  stink  by  oppression  puts  all  other  peoples  in  danger. 
In  the  name  of  his  own  dignity  every  free  man  and 
every  man  who  wishes  to  be  free  is  bound  to  give 
assistance  to  his  oppressed  brothers. 

With  the  general  work  and  development  of  the 
International  we  are  not  concerned.  Suffice  it  to 


The  "  Old  International"  9 

say  that  it  grew  in  influence  until  1870;  that  while 
its  practical  work  was  hampered  by  lack  of  funds, 
it  had,  according  to  the  late  August  Bebel,  "  great 
moral  influence  "  ; J  that  it  gave  the  organised  sec- 
tion of  the  European  working-class  a  European 
outlook.  At  the  Congress  at  Bale,  in  1869, 
delegates  attended  from  England,  France, 
Germany,  Italy,  Belgium,  Spain,  Switzerland,  and 
America. 

1  Autobiography. 


IV 

THE   FRANCO-PRUSSIAN   WAR: 
A  PROPHECY 

In  July  1870  there  broke  out  the  Franco- 
Prussian  War.  The  war  contributed  considerably 
to — but  was  far  from  being  the  only  factor  in — the 
break-up  of  the  International  Working  Men's 
Association,  which  had  little  influence  after  1871 
though  it  lingered  until  1876.  But  while  the  war 
was  partly  responsible  for  the  break-up  of  the 
movement,  the  movement  made  its  voice  heard, 
and  subsequent  developments  have  shown  that  it 
spoke  on  the  right  side. 

War  was  declared  on  July  ipth,  and  on  the  23rd 
the  General  Council  of  the  International  issued  a 
Manifesto  declaring  that  the  war  was  one  of 
defence  so  far  as  Germany  was  concerned,1  but 
warning  the  working-class  against  the  danger  of 
its  becoming  a  war  of  aggression  against  France 
to  the  injury  of  the  working-class  of  both 
nations.  And  when  that  danger  appeared  another 

1  When  the  Manifesto  was  written  the  Council  would  not 
know  what  the  inner  history  of  the  war  has  since  revealed — 
that  Bismarck  deliberately  engineered  the  crisis. 


The  Franco- Prussian  War :  a  Prophecy     1 1 

Manifesto  was  issued.  The  beginning  of  Septem- 
ber brought  the  French  defeat  at  Sedan,  and 
the  4th  of  the  month  the  proclamation  of  the 
French  Republic.  Marx  wrote  on  the  following 
day  to  the  Brunswick  Committee  arguing  that 
then  was  the  time  for  an  honourable  peace. 
Prussia  had  accomplished  her  defence;  a  con- 
tinuance of  the  war  could  only  mean  aggression  on 
her  part.  Four  days  later  the  authorities  dissolved 
the  Brunswick  Committee  and  took  its  members 
in  chains  to  the  fortress  of  Boyen.1 

The  letter  of  Marx  is  of  special  interest  at  the 
present  time  inasmuch  as  in  it  he  foretold  the 
alliance  of  France  and  Russia  against  Germany, 
the  growing  militarism  of  the  last-named  country, 
and  the  present  conflict  between  the  three  as  a 
result  of  the  annexation  of  Alsace-Lorraine.  The 
passage  is  as  follows  : — 

But,  we  are  told,  it  will  be  at  least  necessary  that  we 
take  Alsace  and  Lorraine  from  France.  The  war 
camarilla,  the  professors,  the  burghers,  and  the  tavern 
politicians  claim  that  this  is  the  only  way  to  protect 
Germany  for  all  time  from  a  French  war.  On  the 
contrary,  it  is  the  surest  way  to  transform  this  war  into  a 
European  institution. 

It  is  the  infallible  medium  to  immortalise  the  military 
despotism  of  the  new  Germany  forced  by  the  necessity 
of  holding  a  western  Poland,  that  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine. 

It  is  the  infallible  means  of  controverting  the  coming 
peace  into  a  truce  to  be  broken  as  soon  as  France  has 
recuperated  sufficiently  to  recapture  the  lost  territory. 

1  Karl  Marx:  His  Life  and  Work.  By  John  Spargo 
(New  York,  1910). 


12  International  Socialism 

It  is  the  infallible  means  to  ruin  France  and  Germany 
through  self-slaughter. 

The  knaves  and  fools  who  claim  that  they  have 
discovered  a  guarantee  for  eternal  peace  should  have 
learned  something  from  Prussian  history,  from  the 
Napoleonic  horse-medicine  after  the  peace  of  Tilsit — 
how  these  violent  measures  for  the  pacification  of  a 
virile  nation  produce  the  exact  opposite  result.  And 
what  is  France  even  after  the  loss  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine 
as  compared  with  Prussia  after  the  peace  of  Tilsit  ? 

Whoever  is  not  totally  stupefied  by  the  noise  of  the 
moment,  or  has  no  interest  to  stupefy  others,  must 
realise  that  the  war  of  1870  bears  within  its  womb  the 
necessity  of  a  war  with  Russia,  even  as  the  war  of  1866 
bore  within  its  womb  the  war  of  1870. 

I  say  necessarily  inevitably,  except  in  the  doubtful 
event  of  a  Russian  revolution. 

If  this  doubtful  event  does  not  take  place,  then  the 
war  between  Germany  and  Russia  must  be  treated  as  an 
accomplished  fact. 

If  they  take  Alsace-Lorraine,  then  Russia  and  France 
will  make  war  on  Germany.  It  is  superfluous  to  point 
out  the  disastrous  consequences.1 

A  few  days  after  this  communication  to  the 
Brunswick  Committee  of  the  International,  the 
General  Council  issued  a  Manifesto  to  all  sections. 
The  Manifesto — which  was  in  all  probability  also 
the  work  of  Marx — is  an  equally  interesting 
example  of  keen  political  insight.  In  it  the 
present  struggle  between  united  Slav  and  Latin 
races  against  Teutonic  Germany  was  foretold  in  the 
following  trenchant  passage : — 

Do  the  Teutonic  patriots  seriously  believe  that  the 
independence,  liberty,  and  peace  of  Germany  may 

1  Justice,  October  isth,  1914,  quoting  from  The  New 
York  Call. 


The  Franco -Prussian  War :  a  Prophecy     1 3 

be  secured  by  driving  France  into  the  arms  of 
Russia  ? 

If  the  luck  of  arms,  the  arrogance  of  success,  and  the 
intrigue  of  the  dynasties  lead  to  the  robbing  of  French 
territory,  then  there  are  only  two  ways  open  for  Germany. 

It  either  must  pursue  the  dangerous  course  of  a  tool 
for  the  furtherance  of  Russian  aggrandisement,  a  policy 
which  coincides  with  the  tradition  of  the  Hohenzollern, 
or  it  must,  after  a  short  pause,  prepare  itself  for  a  new 
defensive  war.  Not  one  of  those  new-fangled  "  localised  " 
wars,  but  a  race  war,  a  war  with  the  united  Slav  and 
Latin  races.  This  is  the  peace  prospect  held  out  by  the 
brainless  patriots  of  the  German  middle  class. 

History  will  not  measure  her  retribution  by  the 
circumference  of  the  square  miles  conquered  from 
France,  but  by  the  intensity  of  the  crime  of  having 
re-established  in  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century  the  policy  of  conquest.1 

Mass  meetings  were  held  in  France,  Germany, 
Austria,  England,  the  United  States,  and  Italy, 
protesting  against  the  annexation  of  Alsace- 
Lorraine  and  a  policy  of  conquest  generally  on  the 
part  of  Germany.  When  the  war  broke  out  only 
Bebel  and  Wilhelm  Liebknecht2  voted  against  the 
war  estimates,  the  other  five  of  the  seven  Socialists 
in  the  North  German  Reichstag  supporting  the 
credits  on  the  grounds  of  national  defence.  But 
now,  when  Germany  was  pursuing  a  policy  of 
conquest,  they  voted  to  a  man  against  further 
supplies  for  the  war.3  Bebel  and  Liebknecht  were 

1  Justice  >  October  22nd,  1914. 

*  Not  to  be  confused  with  his  son,  Dr.  Karl  Liebknecht, 
the  present  leader  of  the  German  Socialists. 
3  Karl  Marx :  His  Life  and  Work. 


14  International  Socialism 

imprisoned  for  their  part  in  the  agitation  ;  the 
former  for  two  years  and  nine  months,  and  the 
latter  for  two  years. 

The  British  trade  unionists  were  very  active. 
At  a  meeting  on  September  I4th,  Robert  Apple- 
garth  moved  a  resolution  of  "  protest  against  any 
dismemberment  of  France  as  likely  to  lead  to 
future  complications  in  Europe,"  and  George 
Howell  moved  one  congratulating  the  French  on 
declaring  a  Republic  and  calling  on  the  British 
Government  to  recognise  it.  On  September  ipth 
there  was  a  demonstration  of  trade  unionists  in 
Hyde  Park,  and  on  the  24th  a  great  gathering  at 
St.  James's  Hall,  where  Professor  E.  S.  Beesly — 
who  presided  at  the  inaugural  meeting  of  the 
International  —  and  Charles  Bradlaugh  were 
amongst  the  speakers.  A  few  days  later  a 
deputation  from  over  a  hundred  working-class 
organisations  in  London  and  the  provinces  waited 
on  Gladstone  in  support  of  the  same  cause.1 

Thus  did  the  International  seek  to  save  Europe 
from  laying  up  that  store  of  hatred,  rivalry,  and 
lust  for  revenge  which  are  the  common  fruits  of 
conquest. 

1  See  the  present  writer's  Robert  Applegarth :  Trade 
Unionist^  Educationist^  Reformer  (Manchester,  1914). 


THE  "NEW  INTERNATIONAL" 

"  Let  us  give  our  fellow- workers  in  Europe  a  little 
time  to  strengthen  their  national  affairs  and  they 
will  surely  soon  be  in  a  position  to  remove  the 
barriers  between  themselves  and  working-men  of 
other  parts  of  the  world."1  Thus  ran  a  passage 
in  the  valedictory  document  of  the  International 
Working  Men's  Association,  issued  at  Philadelphia 
on  July  i  $th,  1876.  Twelve  years  later  the  move- 
ment for  international  combination  was  begun 
again. 

From  a  movement  originating  almost  simul- 
taneously among  the  Socialists  of  France,  England, 
Germany,  and  Holland  sprang  the  International 
Socialist  Congress,  which  held  its  first  meetings  in 
'Paris  in  1889.  That  year  there  were  two  rival 
Congresses  convened  by  the  two  sections — Marxist 
and  "  Possiblist " — of  the  French  Socialists ;  but  a 
united  Congress  was  held  in  Brussels  in  1891,  and 
united  it  has  continued.  It  is  now  held  triennially, 
and  at  the  last,  at  Bale,  in  1910,  the  delegation 

1  Karl  Marx :  His  Life  and  Work. 
13 


1 6  International  Socialism 

consisted  of  887  representatives  from  thirty-three 
nations.1 

In  1900  the  International  Socialist  Bureau  was 
instituted,  as  a  permanent  means  of  communica- 
tion and  co-operation.  It  meets  once  a  year,  but 
special  meetings  are  called  in  emergencies.  Twenty- 
six  national  sections  are  at  present  affiliated  to  the 
Bureau,  and  nine  other  sections  keep  in  touch  with 
the  Secretary.  The  Chairman  of  the  Bureau  is 
M.  Emile  Vandervelde ;  the  Secretary,  M.  Camille 
Huysmans  ;  and  its  headquarters  are  at  Brussels. 

To-day,  when  the  great  ideal  of  a  United  States 
of  Europe  is  being  brought  to  the  notice  of  a  wider 
public,  it  is  especially  interesting  to  note  that  since 
1906  a  branch  of  the  Socialist  International  has 
been  the  Inter- Parliamentary  Committee,  on  which 
fourteen  nations  are  represented,  including  all  those 
involved  in  the  present  war.  The  purpose  of  this 
Committee  is  "  to  keep  the  Socialist  and  Labour 
Parliamentary  groups  in  European  Parliaments  in 
touch  with  each  other,  to  afford  an  intimate  means 
of  discussing  international  affairs,  and  especially  to 
be  prepared  to  take  action  in  the  event  of  disputes 
or  threatenings  of  war  arising  between  the  Govern- 
ments of  any  of  the  nations." 2 

1  The  1913  Congress  was  postponed  until  1914,  when,  in 
Vienna,  it  was  to  have  celebrated  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
"  Old  International."  The  war  caused  it  to  be  abandoned. 

3  The  Socialist  Year  Book, 


VI 


THE  INTERNATIONAL'S  ATTITUDE  TO 
WAR 

What,  to-day,  is  the  attitude  of  International 
Socialism  to  war  ?  The  last  declaration  was  that 
of  the  Stuttgart  Congress,  in  1907,  which  has  not 
since  been  amended  or  rescinded.  It  was  carried 
unanimously,  and  after  a  preamble  runs  : — 

If  war  threatens  to  break  out  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
working-class  in  the  countries  concerned  and  of  their 
Parliamentary  representatives,  with  the  help  of  the 
International  Bureau  as  a  means  of  co-ordinating  their 
action,  to  use  every  effort  to  prevent  war  by  all  the  means 
which  seem  to  them  the  most  appropriate,  having  regard 
to  the  sharpness  of  the  class  war  and  to  the  general 
political  situation. 

Should  war  none  the  less  break  out,  their  duty  is  to 
intervene  to  bring  it  promptly  to  an  end  and  with  all  their 
energies  to  use  the  political  and  economic  crisis  created 
by  the  war  to  rouse  the  populace  from  its  slumbers,  and 
to  hasten  the  fall  of  capitalist  domination. 

Mr.  H.  N.  Brailsford  in  The  War  of  Steel  and 
Gold  has  sketched  the  main  ideas  of  the  debate 
which  led  to  the  passing  of  this  resolution.  The 
French  view  was  that  the  duty  of  a  Socialist  Party 


1 8  International  Socialism 

was  to  attack  the  aggressive  Government,  no 
matter  which  Government  it  might  be,  and  that  if 
there  were  difficulty  in  deciding  which  was  the 
aggressive  Government,  that  Government  which 
refused  to  submit  its  case  to  arbitration  would  stand 
branded  as  the  aggressor.  The  Germans,  however, 
took  the  view  that  it  would  not  always  be  the  duty 
of  Socialists  to  throw  their  weight  against  the 
aggressor.  Japan  was  the  technical  aggressor  in 
the  Russo-Japanese  War,  but  it  was  not  the  duty 
of  Socialists  to  support  the  Czar.  In  no  war  over 
Morocco  would  it  be  the  duty  of  Socialists  to 
defend  Germany  even  if  she  were  attacked. 
"  Bebel  went  so  far  as  to  say  in  the  heat  of  the 
debate  that  if  Germany  attacked  Russia  he  for  one 
would  be  the  first  to  shoulder  a  rifle  because  the 
event  of  such  a  war  would  be  to  liberate  the  work- 
ing-classes of  Russia  and  to  weaken  the  reaction 
even  in  Germany  itself."  But  while  these  views 
represent  a  difference  in  theory  they  both  imply 
that  the  attitude  of  Socialists  in  the  event  of  an 
outbreak  of  war  would  be  determined,  not  by 
national  interests,  but  by  the  interests  of  Labour 
all  the  world  over,  and  in  any  specific  case  they 
would  act  in  concert  through  the  Socialist  Bureau. 
It  may  be  noted,  in  passing,  that  special 
meetings  of  the  Bureau  were  held  in  Zurich  at  the 
time  of  the  Morocco  crisis,  and  at  Bale  in 
November  1912,  in  connection  with  the  Balkan 
War.  In  the  former  case  the  war-cloud  had  passed 
by  the  time  the  delegates  met.  In  the  latter  case 


The  International's  Attitude  to  War     19 

a  resolution  was  passed  demanding  the  independ- 
ence of  the  Balkan  States  and  calling  upon  the 
International's  organisation  to  oppose  any  designs 
of  the  Powers  for  increased  territory  or  political 
influence  in  the  Balkans.  On  Sunday,  November 
1 7th,  simultaneous  International  demonstrations 
against  war  were  held  in  eight  European  capitals. 
From  that  time  onward  there  has  been  much 
anti-militarist  propaganda  throughout  Europe,  the 
British  effort  taking  the  form  of  the  anti-Conscrip- 
tion campaign  of  the  Independent  Labour  Party. 


VII 
STRENGTH   OF  THE   PARTIES 

Before  proceeding  to  deal  with  the  part  played 
by  the  Socialist  movement  when  the  war-clouds — 
since  burst  with  such  frightful  consequences — 
gathered  over  Europe  last  July,  it  is  necessary  to 
glance  at  the  numerical  strength  of  the  Socialist 
parties  in  the  belligerent  countries,1  and  note  the 
extent  of  their  representation  in  their  respective 
Legislatures.  The  following  are  the  figures  of 
membership  in  191 2  :2 — 

German  Social-Democratic  Party  .  .'  970,112 
Austrian  Social-Democratic  Labour  Party  .  \  „ 
Czech-Slav  Social-Democratic  Labour  Party  / 
Italian  Socialist  Party  .....  40,000 
Servian  Social-Democratic  Labour  Party  .  .  3,000 
French  Socialist  Party  .  .  .  .  .  80,000 
Russian  Social-Democratic  Party  (1907)  .  168,000 
Russian  Socialist  Revolutionary  Party  .  Unknown 
Belgian  Socialist  Labour  Party  .  .  .  222,000 
British  Labour  Party  ....  1,539,092 
British  Socialist  Party  .....  20,000 

1  Italy  is  included  as  a  member  of  the  Triple  Alliance. 

*  The  statistics  and  other  facts  concerning  the  parties  are 
taken  mainly  from  The  Socialist  Year  Book>  /p/j,  edited  by 
J.  Bruce  Glasier. 


Strength  of  the  Parties  2 1 

Some  comments  on  these  figures  should  be 
helpful.  The  German  Party  is  famous  for  the 
efficiency  of  its  organisation  and  the  loyalty 
and  discipline  of  the  members.  It  is  the  best 
organised  political  party  in  the  world.  The  extent 
of  its  activities  may  be  gauged  from  the  fact  that 
it  owns  89  daily  papers  and  59  printing  establish- 
ments. In  1912  the  subscribers  numbered  1,479,042. 
It  spent,  in  1912,  £16,082  on  "general  agitation," 
apart  from  £1152  under  the  head  of  "education" 
and  £2034  for  party  schools. 

The  French  Party  has  only  five  daily  papers, 
and  in  organisation  and  equipment  is  far  behind 
the  German.  Yet  in  proportion  to  its  numbers 
it  exercises  a  greater  influence.  At  the  General 
Election  of  1912  the  German  Party  polled  in  round 
figures  4,250,000  votes,  or  five  votes  for  every  en- 
rolled member  of  the  party,  whereas  the  French 
poll  of  1,125,877  at  the  General  Election  of  1910 
represented  about  eighteen  votes  for  every  party 
member. 

The  great  variety  of  races  in  Austria  has  been 
a  source  of  great  difficulty  in  the  organisation  of 
the  party.  Recently,  the  party  split  into  the  two 
sections  indicated  above,  the  Czech-Slav  party 
being  the  organisation  of  Bohemia  and  Moravia. 
In  the  Imperial  Parliament  there  are  three  groups : 
German,  Bohemian,  and  Polish ;  but  Dr.  Victor 
Adler  is  recognised  as  the  head  of  the  Parliament- 
ary forces. 

The  influence  of  the  Italian  Party,  like  that  of 


22  International  Socialism 

the  French,  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  its  numbers. 
With  a  membership  of  40,000,  it  polled  328,865 
votes  at  the  General  Election  of  1909  and  returned 
40  representatives  to  the  House  of  Deputies.  In 
130  cities,  towns,  and  communes  the  Socialists  are 
in  a  majority  on  the  governing  body.  A  feature 
of  the  party  is  the  extent  to  which  it  has  attracted 
to  its  ranks  the  professional  classes,  including  many 
distinguished  men.  When  it  had  37  representatives 
in  the  House  of  Deputies  ten  were  lawyers,  seven 
were  professors  and  teachers,  three  were  journalists, 
three  commercial  men,  and  three  working-men  or 
small  traders. 

The  reason  that  no  figures  are  available  of  the 
membership  of  the  Russian  Socialist  Revolutionary 
Party  illustrates  the  conditions  in  which  the  move- 
ment has  to  carry  on  its  work  in  that  country. 
When,  in  1912,  Professor  Roubanovich,  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  party  on  the  International  Socialist 
Bureau,  was  asked  if  he  could  supply  such  figures 
he  replied :  "  The  only  figures  I  can  give  you  are 
the  number  of  members  of  our  party  who  are 
prisoners  of  the  Czar  and  are  confined  in  fortresses, 
in  prisons,  and  places  of  exile.  We  reckon  their 
number  at  30,000,  among  whom  are  10,000  women." * 

In  addition  to  the  Social-Democratic  parties 
of  Russia  there  is  a  Labour  Party,  which  in  the 
Third  Duma  (1907)  had  14  members.  It  originated 
in  the  107  artisans,  peasants,  and  village  teachers 
who  were  elected  to  the  First  Duma ;  but  its 
1  The  Socialist  Year  Book,  /p/3. 


Strength  of  the  Parties  23 

numbers  dwindled  when  the  constitution  of  that 
assembly  was  altered  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
working-class  movement,  and  it  has  now  but  little 
organisation.  Besides  the  two  main  bodies  of 
Russian  Socialists  there  are  the  separate  organisa- 
tions of  the  Lettish  Socialists,  the  Polish  Socialists, 
and  the  Jewish  Socialists.  The  parties,  to  a 
considerable  extent,  have  to  work  secretly.  The 
two  main  bodies  are  obliged  to  have  their  head- 
quarters in  Paris. 

The  Belgian  and  British  parties  are  federations 
of  Trade  Unions,  Socialist  societies,  Co-operative 
societies,  and  other  Labour  organisations.  The 
Belgian  Party,  as  its  name  implies,  is  distinctly 
Socialistic,  but  in  the  British  Labour  Party  the 
Socialists  are  in  a  minority,  both  in  the  Parliament- 
ary Party  and  the  general  body  of  members.  The 
two  Socialist  bodies  affiliated  to  the  Labour  Party 
— the  Independent  Labour  Party  (I.L.P.)  and  the 
Fabian  Society — have  an  approximate  membership 
of  35,000  and  5000  respectively.  The  British 
Socialist  Party,  which  is  not  affiliated  to  the  Labour 
Party,  has  a  membership  of  about  20,000. 

The  relative  influence  of  the  parties  under 
discussion  will  be  gauged  best  by  the  following 
table  showing  the  votes  polled  at  the  General 
Elections  indicated  and  their  numbers  in  the 
national  Legislatures. 


International  Socialism 


Votes  polled. 

Number  of 
Socialist  Re- 
presentatives. 

Total  of 
Members  in 
Parliament. 

Germany  . 

4,250,329  (1912) 

I  10 

397 

Austria 

1,000,000  (igii)1 

82 

5i6 

Italy 

338,865  (1909) 

42 

508 

Servia 

25,000  (1912) 

2 

1  66 

France 

1,400,000(1914) 

IOI 

595 

Russia 

800,000  (1912)* 

8 

442 

Belgium    . 

600,000(1912)* 

39 

i85 

Great  Britain  *  . 

37°.*°*  O 

42 

670 

1  The  votes  of  the  German  and  Bohemian  groups  totalled 
925,000.  It  is  estimated  that  the  votes  of  the  four  members 
of  the  Italian  group,  the  figures  of  which  are  not  available, 
would  bring  the  vote  to  a  million. 

8  Estimated  from  First  and  Second  Duma  elections. 

8  Estimated  from  an  election  on  a  proportional  ballot, 
which  showed  241,895  Socialist  votes  and  794,238  joint 
Liberal  and  Socialist  votes. 

4  The  British  Socialist  Party  has  no  Parliamentary 
representatives  sitting  as  its  nominees,  though  one  of  its 
members — Mr.  Will  Thome — sits  as  a  Labour  member. 


VIII 
INTERNATIONAL  TRADE   UNIONISM 

To  the  foregoing  sketch  of  the  International 
Socialist  movement  must  be  added  some  account 
of  International  Trade  Unionism.  The  economic 
organisation  corresponding  to  the  political  Inter- 
national Socialist  Bureau  is  the  International 
Federation  of  Trades  Unions.  In  1912,  twenty-two 
National  Centres,  embracing  7,394,461  Trade 
Unionists,  were  affiliated  to  the  Federation,  the 
headquarters  of  which  are  at  Berlin. 

While  the  Federation  is  much  less  in  the  public 
eye  than  ,the  political  organisation,  its  influence  in 
developing  a  sense  of  solidarity  among  the 
European  working-class  has  undoubtedly  been 
very  great.  In  preventing  the  importation  of 
foreign  labour  during  strikes  and  lock-outs,  and  in 
lending  financial  aid  in  trade  disputes — to  name 
only  two  of  its  activities — it  has  greatly  strengthened 
the  Unions  in  their  struggles. 

The  rapid  growth  of  International  Trade  Union- 
ism is  itself  sufficient  evidence  of  its  need  and  its 

utility.     A  world   Trade  Unionism  is   bred  by   a 

23 


26  International  Socialism 

world  market.  The  modern  movement  began  in 
the  early  eighteen-nineties  as  the  outcome  of  the 
formation  of  the  International  Socialist  Congress 
and  extended  until,  to-day,  a  large  number  of 
trades  are  federated  internationally.  In  1913,  at 
the  International  Miners'  Congress,  148  delegates 
from  seven  countries,  including  Great  Britain  and 
America,  represented  1,373,000  workers  ;  the 
International  Metal  Workers'  Federation  has  a 
membership  of  1,106,003  ;  and  other  trades  which 
are  federated  internationally  are  the  transport 
workers,  wood  workers,  factory  workers,  brewery 
workers,  printers,  boot  and  shoe  makers  and 
leather  workers,  textile  workers,  carpenters,  stone 
workers,  painters,  workers  in  public  services, 
bakers,  bookbinders,  lithographers,  hat  workers, 
glass  workers,  hotel  and  restaurant  workers, 
saddlers,  potters,  diamond  workers,  farriers,  and 
hairdressers.  All  the  organisations  of  a  particular 
trade  in  the  various  countries  are  not  always 
affiliated  to  the  International  organisation,  nor 
all  the  Unions  of  the  various  countries  affiliated 
to  the  National  Centre,  which  is  linked  with  the 
International  Federation.  For  example,  there  are 
now  close  upon  4,000,000  Trade  Unionists  in  this 
country,  but  it  is  the  General  Federation  of  Trade 
Unions  which  is  affiliated  to  the  International 
Federation,  and  the  General  Federation  represents 
only  1,006,904  Trade  Unionists.  The  following 
table  indicates  the  number  of  all  Trade  Unionists  in 
the  countries  involved  in  the  war  in  1912,  and  the 


International  Trade  Unionism        27 


number  among  them  who  were   affiliated  to  the 
International  Federation.1 


Germany 
Austria 
Italy8.        . 
Servia 

France         . 
Russia          . 
Belgium 
Great  Britain 


Total 


Total  number 
of  all  Trade 
Unionists. 

Trade  Unionists 
affiliated  to  Inter- 
national Federation. 

3>3i7,27i 
649,082 
860,502 

2,553,162 
540,662 
320,912 

S.ooo 
1,064,413 

No  statistics 

5,ooo 
387,000 
No  statistics 

231,805 
3.023,173 

116,082 
861,482 

9,146,746 


4,778,300 


1  The  statistics,  and  other  facts  relating  to  the  Inter- 
national Federation,  are  taken  from  the  Tenth  International 
Report  of  the  Trade  Union  Movement ',  1912. 

8  Included  as  member  of  Triple  Alliance. 


IX 
WAR  AND  THE  GENERAL  STRIKE 

During  recent  years,  the  question  of  the  general 
strike  against  war  has  been  increasingly  discussed 
and  has  met  with  increasing  favour.  The  British 
Section  and  a  portion  of  the  French  Section  were 
responsible  for  bringing  before  the  International 
Socialist  ^Congress  at  Copenhagen,  in  1910,  the 
question  of  whether  the  workers  should  adopt  the 
general  strike  as  a  method  of  preventing  war, 
especially  in  industries  which  were  concerned  with 
furnishing  armaments  and  other  supplies  for  armies 
and  navies.  After  discussion,  the  matter  was 
referred  back  to  the  sections.  It  was  to  have 
come  up  again  at  the  Congress  which  was  aban- 
doned last  August  owing  to  the  war,  when  it 
would  have  been  supported  by  the  French  Party, 
which,  at  its  last  conference,  adopted  a  resolution 
in  favour  of  the  general  strike  against  war  by  1690 
to  1174  votes. 

The  idea  of  a  strike  to  prevent  war  is  strongly 
favoured  in  France.  The  French  miners  at  the 
International  Miners'  Congress  at  Salzburg  in  1907 
proposed  that  an  international  strike  of  miners 


War  and  the  General  Strike         29 

should  be  declared  in  the  event  of  an  outbreak  of 
war,  but  the  proposal  "  was  rejected,  since  same 
was  outside  the  programme  of  the  Congress."1 
In  October  1912 — during  the  Balkan  crisis — the 
General  Confederation  of  Labour  of  France  called 
a  special  Congress  and  arranged  for  a  general 
24-hours'  strike  on  the  following  December  i6th 
as  a  practical  demonstration  against  war.  Reports 
were  received  from  41  provinces,  and  it  is  estimated 
that  600,000  workers — more  than  the  membership 
of  the  Confederation  —  "  downed  tools "  on  the 
appointed  day. 

The  same  weapon  meets  with  considerable 
support  in  Italy,  where  the  whole  Socialist  and 
Trade  Union  movement  is  characterised  by  a  strong 
anti-militarism.  As  a  protest  against  the  Italian 
war  in  Tripoli  a  24-hours}  strike  was  declared,  with 
varying  success  in  different  towns.  In  some  places 
almost  all  work  ceased.  Attempts  were  made  to 
interfere  with  the  railway  service,  women  even 
throwing  themselves  across  the  rails.  At  one  of 
these  disturbances  at  Langhirano  the  police  fired 
on  the  crowd  and  killed  the  people. 

The  idea  behind  both  the  French  and  the  Italian 
strike  was  that  it  would  make  clear  the  position 
of  the  organised  workers  and  educate  the  people 
themselves.  It  was  not  expected  directly  and  im- 
mediately to  influence  the  conduct  of  Governments. 

Then,  too,  at  the  British  Trade  Union  Congress 

1  Report  of  the  International  Trades  Union  Movement, 


3O  International  Socialism 

at  Manchester,  last  year,  the  following  resolution 
was  passed  :— 

That  this  Congress  strongly  condemns  any  action  likely 
to  lead  to  war  between  nations,  and  pledges  itself  to  do 
everything  possible  to  make  war  impossible ;  and  further 
instructs  the  Parliamentary  Committee  to  confer  with 
the  British  Miners'  Federation,  the  National  Transport 
Workers'  Federation,  and  the  National  Union  of  Rail- 
waymen  with  a  view  to  opening  negotiations  with  foreign 
Trade  Unions  for  the  purpose  of  making  agreements  and 
treaties  as  to  common  international  action  in  the  event 
of  war  being  forced  upon  us. 

The  German  Party,  however,  has  to  be  careful 
in  handling  this  question.  When  the  resolution 
was  before  the  Copenhagen  Congress  it  was  ex- 
plained that  if  the  German  delegates  supported  it 
they  would  run  the  risk  of  having  their  organisations 
suppressed. 

Very  knotty  indeed  is  the  question  of  a  general 
strike  against  war,  but  the  fact  that  the  principle 
has  been  approved  by  the  workers  of  France  and 
Italy  and  seriously  considered  in  this  country — the 
British  Section  were  unanimous  in  their  decision 
to  bring  it  before  the  International  Congress  —  is 
evidence  of  an  instinctive  feeling  that  Labour  has 
the  power  to  say  "  No "  to  the  War  Lords,  and  a 
determination  to  tackle  the  practical  difficulties. 

But  last  August  the  question  was  still  in  the 
realms  of  discussion. 


THE   EVE   OF  THE   WAR 

So  rapidly  moved  the  events  which  led  to  the  war 
that  in  all  the  Continental  countries  which  were 
likely  to  be  involved  the  Socialist  organisations 
were  working  for  peace  before  the  International 
Bureau  had  met.  It  will  be  convenient,  however, 
to  see  first  what  was  done  by  the  Bureau,  and  then 
deal  separately  with  the  efforts  of  the  affiliated 
bodies,  between  the  time  when  war  became  a 
grave  possibility  and  the  time  when  it  was  an 
awful  fact,  and  with  their  views  of  the  situation. 

Following  its  usual  custom  of  calling  a  special 
meeting  in  time  of  emergency,  the  Bureau  met  at 
Brussels  on  July  29th.  The  representatives  of  the 
British  Section  were  Mr.  Keir  Hardie,  M.P.,  Mr. 
J.  Bruce  Glasier,  and  Mr.  Dan  Irving.  It  will  be 
recollected  that  events  were  then  far  advanced. 
Austria  had  declared  war  upon  Servia  the  day 
previous.  The  same  day  Russia  ordered  a  partial 
mobilisation.  On  July  3ist  Russia  ordered  a 
general  mobilisation,  which  resulted  in  Germany's 
ultimatum  to  Russia  the  same  day  and  also  the 


32  International  Socialism 

proclamation  of  "  Kriegsgefahr." *  The  day  follow- 
ing that  (August  1st)  a  general  mobilisation  was 
ordered  by  Germany  and  war  was  declared  by  that 
country  against  Russia.  Two  days  later,  Germany 
and  Austria,  Great  Britain,  France,  Russia,  and 
Servia  were  at  war. 

The  Bureau  met  on  the  morning  of  the  29th, 
and  the  members  separated  early  on  the  following 
day.  The  points  of  the  discussion,  which  are 
usually  made  public,  it  was  deemed  advisable  not 
to  reveal  on  this  occasion.  The  following  state- 
ment of  conclusions  was  issued  : — 


In  Assembly  of  July  zgth  the  International  Socialist 
Bureau  has  heard  declarations  from  representatives  of 
all  nations  threatened  by  a  world  war,  describing  the 
political  situation  in  their  respective  countries. 

With  unanimous  vote  the  Bureau  considers  it  an 
obligation  for  the  workers  of  all  nations  concerned  not 
only  to  continue  but  even  to  strengthen  their  demon- 
strations against  war  in  favour  of  peace  and  a  settlement 
of  the  Austrian-Servian  conflict  by  arbitration. 

The  German  and  French  workers  will  bring  to  bear 
on  their  Governments  the  most  vigorous  pressure  in  order 
that  Germany  may  secure  in  Austria  a  moderating 
action,  and  in  order  that  France  may  obtain  from 
Russia  an  undertaking  that  she  will  not  engage  in  con- 
flict. On  their  side,  the  workers  of  Great  Britain  and 
Italy  shall  sustain  these  efforts  with  all  the  power  in 
their  command. 

The  Congress  urgently  convoked  in  Paris  will  be  the 

1  "  Imminence  of  War."  It  signifies  "  the  taking  of 
certain  precautionary  measures  consequent  upon  strained 
relations  with  a  foreign  country  "  (White  Paper,  No.  112). 


The  Eve  of  the   War  33 

vigorous  expression  of  the  absolutely  peaceful  will  of  the 
workers  of  the  whole  world.1 

The  same  evening  between  six  and  seven 
thousand  people  gathered  at  an  anti-war  meeting 
in  the  Cirque,  over  which  M.  Emile  Vandervelde, 
Chairman  of  the  Bureau,  presided.  Enthusiasm 
was  at  a  high  pitch.  Herr  Hugo  Haase,  who 
spoke  for  Germany,  was  received  with  a  storm  of 
cheers,  and  Mr.  Keir  Hardie,  Jean  Jaures,  and 
other  speakers  met  with  similar  receptions.  And 
afterwards  thousands  paraded  the  streets  bearing 
banners,  singing  songs,  and  displaying  the  motto 
"War  against  War." 

Two  days  later,  Jaures  was  assassinated  in  a 
Paris  cafe  by  a  war  fanatic,  and  Europe  and  the 
world  lost  a  personal  force  for  peace  and  civilisa- 
tion than  which  none  was  greater. 

We  have  seen  the  decision  of  the  Bureau  of 
the  International.  A  consideration  of  the  activities 
of  the  Socialists  in  the  countries  concerned  will 
reveal  that  that  decision  had  been  anticipated. 

1  The  final  paragraph  refers  to  the  International  Socialist- 
Congress  which  was  to  have  been  held  in  Vienna  in  August 
and  the  venue  of  which  was  changed  to  Paris  when  war 
threatened.  Ultimately  it  was  unavoidably  abandoned. 


XI 
THE   GERMAN   VIEW 

It  is  indicative  of  the  alertness  of  German  Social- 
Democracy  that  two  days  after  Austria  submitted 
the  now-historic  Note  to  Servia  the  Executive  of  the 
Social-Democratic  Party  spoke,  with  no  uncertain 
voice,  of  the  approaching  danger.  By  a  Manifesto, 
issued  on  July  25th,  it  called  to  arms  the  whole 
German  working-class  for  the  war  against  war. 
The  following  are  the  Manifesto's  terms : — 

The  fields  of  the  Balkans  are  not  yet  dry  from  the 
blood  of  those  who  have  been  massacred  by  thousands ; 
the  ruins  of  the  devastated  towns  are  still  smoking ; 
unemployed  hungry  men,  widowed  women,  and  orphan 
children  are  still  wandering  about  the  country.  Yet  once 
more,  the  war-fury,  unchained  by  Austrian  Imperialism, 
is  setting  out  to  bring  death  and  destruction  over  the 
whole  of  Europe. 

Though  we  also  condemn  the  behaviour  of  the  "  Great 
Servian  "  nationalists,  the  frivolous  war-provocation  of  the 
Austro-Hungarian  Government  calls  for  the  sharpest  pro- 
test. For  the  demands  of  that  Government  are  more 
brutal  than  have  ever  been  put  to  an  independent  State 
in  the  world's  history,  and  can  only  be  intended  deliber- 
ately to  provoke  war. 

In  the  name  of  humanity  and  civilisation  the  class- 
conscious  proletariat  of  Germany  raises  a  burning  protest 
against  the  criminal  behaviour  of  the  war-mongers.  It 
dictatorially  demands  of  the  German  Government  that 


The  German  View  35 

it  use  its  influence  with  the  Austrian  Government  for 
the  preservation  of  peace,  and,  if  the  shameful  war 
cannot  be  prevented,  to  abstain  from  any  armed  inter- 
ference. No  drop  of  blood  from  any  German  soldier 
must  be  sacrificed  to  the  lust  for  power  of  the  Austrian 
rulers  and  to  the  Imperialistic  profit-interests. 

Comrades,  we  appeal  to  you  to  express  at  mass 
meetings  without  delay  the  German  proletariat's  firm 
determination  to  maintain  peace.  A  solemn  hour  has 
come,  more  serious  than  any  during  the  last  few  decades. 
Danger  is  approaching  !  The  world  war  is  threatening  ! 
The  ruling  classes  who  in  time  of  peace  gag  you,  despise 
you,  and  exploit  you,  would  misuse  you  as  food  for 
cannon.  Everywhere  must  sound  in  the  ears  of  those  in 
power :  "  We  will  have  no  war  !  Down  with  war !  Long 
live  the  international  brotherhood  of  the  people  ! " l 

The  response  was  widespread  and  immediate. 
In  every  town  of  any  importance  the  Socialists 
organised  protest  meetings,  and  the  crowds  as- 
sembled in  thousands  and  tens  of  thousands.  On 
the  evening  of  July  28th  no  fewer  than  twenty- 
seven  meetings  were  held  in  Berlin  alone.  Of  the 
attitude  of  the  Government  to  these  meetings  we 
have  the  testimony  of  the  former  Berlin  corre- 
spondent of  The  New  Statesman^  who,  writing 
in  London  to  the  issue  of  that  journal  dated 
August  1 5th,  states: — 

Now  that  the  war  is  come  I  can  commit  an  indiscre- 
tion, and  recount  an  incident  over  which  before  my  lips 
were  sealed.  There  was.  some  agitation  in  the  reactionary 

1  For  this  and  other  official  statements  of  the  Conti- 
nental Socialistic  parties  and  for  extracts  from  their  Press 
the  writer  is  indebted  to  Justice,  except  where  otherwise 
stated. 


36  International  Socialism 

Press  for  the  suppression  of  the  Socialist  peace- meetings 
on  the  ground  that  they  weakened  the  policy  of  the 
country.  On  the  morning  of  the  day  on  which  the 
meetings  were  held  an  important  official  of  the  Social- 
Democratic  Party  was  summoned  to  the  orifice  of  the 
Imperial  Minister  of  the  Interior  and  there  informed 
that  not  only  had  the  Government  no  intention  of 
forbidding  the  peace  meetings,  but  that  all  precautions 
would  be  taken  against  their  disturbance,  and  that  the 
Government  hoped  that  the  Socialists  would  continue 
their  agitation  with  the  utmost  energy.  And  this  they 
did  up  to  the  moment  when  martial  law  was  declared  and 
further  action  was  useless. 

Mr.  Dudley  Ward,  former  Berlin  correspondent 
of  The  Manchester  Guardian,  tells  the  same  story 
in  the  issue  of  that  journal  dated  August  I5th: — 

On  the  previous  Tuesday  (July  z8th)  Socialist  meetings 
of  protest  against  the  Austro-Servian  War  were  announced 
for  almost  every  town  in  Germany.  The  Liberal  Press 
spoke  of  them  as  unwise,  the  Conservative  organs  for 
the  most  part  demanded  their  suppression  by  the 
authorities.  Far  from- suppressing  them,  an  important 
official  of  the  party  was  Summoned  to  meet  the  Minister 
of  the  Interior  on  the  morning  of  the  meetings,  and  told, 
at  the  request  of  the  Chancellor,  that  not  only  would  the 
authorities  not  suppress  the  meetings,  but  that  they 
would  take  full  precautions  to  prevent  their  being  broken 
up,  and  that,  further,  they  hoped  the  party  would  pro- 
ceed vigorously  with  its  pacific  propaganda.  This,  of 
course,  was  completely  unknown  to  the  public  at  the 
time. 

These  accounts  have  since  been  confirmed  by 
a  leader  of  the  German  Socialists,  in  a  letter  from 
Sweden  to  Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald.1 

Up  to  the  declaration  of  martial  law,  on  July  3ist, 
1  Mr.E.  D.  Morel  in  The  Labour  Leader,  October  8th,  1914. 


The  German  View  37 

the  German  Socialists  worked  untiringly  for  peace. 
Yet  on  August  4th  the  majority  of  the  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Reichstag  voted  for  the  war  credits, 
and  during  the  early  days  of  the  conflict  Socialists 
were  with  those  who  volunteered  for  active 
service.  Among  them  was  Dr.  Ludwig  Frank,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  party  in  the  Reichstag, 
who  was  wounded  at  Luneville  in  the  early  days 
of  the  campaign.  The  reason  is  that  to  the 
German  Socialist  the  war  was  a  war  of  self-defence 
against  Russia. 

It  has  been  pointed  out  already  that  the  Inter- 
national has  always  justified  the  taking  up  of  arms 
in  national  self-defence,  and  in  the  case  of  the 
German  Socialists  the  act  of  self-defence  was 
rendered  all  the  more  imperative  by  the  character 
of  the  aggressor.  No  body  of  people  has  a  keener 
appreciation  of  the  evils  of  Prussian  militarism  and 
autocratic  government  than  the  German  Socialists. 
They  are  the  victims  of  it ;  they  have  fought  it ; 
they  have  created  a  movement  which  it  regards, 
with  good  reason,  as  the  greatest  menace  to  its 
existence.  But,  in  spite  of  that,  the  German 
Socialist  knows  that  there  are  worse  things  than 
Prussian  rule,  and  that  one  of  those  things  is 
Russian  rule.  Before  his  eyes  he  has  his  own 
movement ;  a  power  in  the  land  ;  working  in  the 
open;  expressing  its  opinions  every  day  in  its 
Press  and  on  its  platforms.  Across  the  border  the 
corresponding  movement  is  still  ruthlessly  hunted 
underground.  It  is  a  crime  to  be  a  Socialist  in 


38  International  Socialism 

Russia;  it  is  not  a  crime  to  be  a  Socialist  in 
Germany.  The  knout,  the  dungeon,  exile,  are  not 
for  the  German ;  they  are  the  lot  of  his  comrade 
over  the  frontier.  When  the  membership  of 
Germany's  organisation  is  asked  for,  the  reply  has 
not  to  be,  "  I  can  only  give  you  the  number  of  our 
members  who  are  confined  in  fortresses,  prisons, 
and  places  of  exile."  x  The  membership  is  known 
to  the  world ;  its  homes  are  scattered  over  the 
land.  When  Germany's  Socialists  meet,  all  may' 
know  of  it ;  but  when,  "  after  a  lapse  of  five  years," 
the  Congress  of  the  Lettish  Socialists  is  held,  "  for 
obvious  reasons  neither  the  place  nor  time  can  be 
given."  2 

From  a  political  point  of  view,  then,  a  prospective 
Russian  invasion  brought  with  it  the  shadow  of  a 
tyranny  beside  which  life  under  the  Kaiser's  govern- 
ment is  free  as  the  air ;  from  a  military  point  of 
view  it  meant  the  sweeping  into  the  Fatherland 
of  a  soldiery  partly  barbarous  and  bearing  as  a 
whole  the  worst  reputation  of  any  army  in  Europe. 
M.  Marcel  Sembat,  the  French  Socialist,  since  the 
war  Minister  of  Public  Works  in  the  French 
Cabinet,  writing  in  1913  of  the  German  view  of 
Russia,  states : — 

This  haunting  terror  of  Russia  is  not  like  the  hostility 
born  of  defeat  which  many  Frenchmen  feel  for  Germans. 
That  French  hostility  towards  Germany  is  made  up  of 
rancour  for  the  past  and  anxiety  for  the  future ;  it  was 

1  See  p.  22. 

2  Set /us  f iff,  July  23rd,  1914. 


The  German  View  39 

entirely  unknown  before  1870.  .  .  .  This  other  thing 
is  different.  Every  German  has  grown  up  under  the 
unceasing  threat  of  a  terrific  avalanche  hanging  over  his 
head  ;  of  an  avalanche  ready  to  loosen  and  drop  and  roll 
upon  him;  an  avalanche  of  multitudinous  savagery,  of 
brutal  and  barbarous  hordes  which  will  spread  over  his 
German  soil  and  bury  his  civilisation  and  his  ways. 
Remember  that  Germany  is  back-to-back  with  uncivilised 
countries,  with  barbarism,  with  Asia,  with  the  great 
tribes,  the  Cossacks,  the  Huns. 

I  find  it  very  difficult  to  realise  all  that,  I  who  am  a 
Frenchman,  belonging  to  an  old  civilisation  which  has 
forgotten  for  centuries  the  invasions  of  really  barbarous 
peoples.  I  find  it  difficult  to  imagine  the  effect  which 
such  a  neighbourhood  would  have  upon  one's  feelings. 
But  unless  I  succeed  in  thus  realising  it,  I  shall  never 
understand  the  impression  made  upon  the  German  mind 
by  the  Franco-Russian  alliance.  .  .  . 

For  me,  Russia  means  this  or  that  revolutionary 
comrade,  like  Rubanovitch,  a  man  of  science,  with 
nothing  of  the  barbarian  about  him.  For  me  Russia 
means  the  heroes  of  Tourguenieff,  of  Tolstoi,  and  Gorki. 
...  I  find  myself  secretly  counting  upon  the  Russian 
people  as  one  of  the  chief  elements  of  an  era  of  Socialism. 
That  Russian  I  am  thinking  of  is,  perhaps,  not  the  real 
Russian ;  but  he  is  my  Russian.  He  is  not  the  Russian 
as  thought  of  by  the  German.  The  Russian  whom  the 
German  thinks  of  is  an  implacable  and  cruel  savage, 
servile  or  tyrannical  by  turns,  giving  the  lash  or  receiving 
it,  but  always  equally  uncivilised.  And,  after  all,  do 
the  Tsar's  dominions  not  hold  all  the  barbarians  of 
Turkestan  and  Central  Asia?  Yes,  but  they  are  con- 
quered races !  You  think  so,  do  you  ?  Why,  the  day 
when  European  Russians,  grown  too  Liberal  or  too 
Socialistic,  begin  to  be  in  the  Tsar's  way,  do  you  think 
he  will  stickle  at  calling  up  against  them  the  bands  of 
Cossacks  and  Turkomans?  And  when  that  day  shall 
come,  Asia,  the  barbarous  East,  will  be  at  the  gates  of 
Europe  and  on  the  threshold  of  Germany. 


4O  International  Socialism 

The  Franco-Russian  alliance  and  then  the  Franco- 
Anglo-Russian  entente  must  thus  appear  to  Germans  as 
the  compact  of  two  civilised  peoples  with  barbarism. 
To  the  eye  of  the  German  it  looks  as  if  civilisation  had 
been  betrayed  and  handed  over,  along  with  Germany,  to 
the  barbarians.1 

That  it  was  a  desire  for  self-defence,  made  all 
the  stronger  by  this  view  of  the  aggressor,  which 
rallied  German  Socialists  in  support  of  the  war  is  a 
fact  agreed  upon,  to  begin  with,  by  observers  in 
Berlin  before  the  outbreak.  Against  France  there 
was  no  hostility.  It  was  regrettable  that  defence 
against  Russia  involved  fighting  France,  but  the 
Socialists  could  not  stand  by  and  see  their  country 
invaded  because  the  policy  of  the  French  Govern- 
ment, the  interests  of  French  financial  houses,  had 
compelled  the  French  people  to  take  sides  with  the 
invader.  To  quote  again  Mr.  Dudley  Ward,  who, 
for  a  fortnight  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  was 
in  close  touch  with  leaders  of  the  Socialist  Party 
and  editors  of  several  Socialist  journals : — 

For  the  Socialist  Party,  as  for  the  rest  of  Germany,  the 
war  was  a  war  of  aggression  from  the  side  of  Russia. 
They  condemned  the  action  of  Austria,  they  condemned 
the  bungling  diplomacy  of  their  own  Government,  but 
they  were  convinced,  like  the  rest,  that  their  own 
Government  had  at  this  time  desired  peace.2 

1  Faites  ;/«  Roi  sinon  faites  la  Paix,  by  Marcel  Sembat 
(Paris,  1913).  The  translation  is  from  the  article,  "  Germany's 
Fear  of  Russia,"  by  "  V.  L.,"  Labour  Leader,  October  istb, 
1914. 

*  Manchester  Guardian^  August  isth,  1914. 


The  German  View  41 

Similar  testimony  is  borne  by  the  former  Berlin 
correspondent  of  The  New  Statesman  in  the  article 
already  alluded  to : — 

Against  France  there  was  no  feeling  whatever.  .  .  . 
There  was  no  suggestion  that  France  had  egged  on 
Russia  to  war  or  had  done  anything  but  all  within  its 
power  to  hold  its  ally  back.  Russia  was  the  sole  enemy, 
and  against  Russia  the  whole  of  Germany  was  united 
down  to  the  last  of  the  Social-Democrats  themselves. 
We  in  this  country,  since  our  friendship  with  the  country 
of  the  Czar,  have  forgotten  some  of  the  horrors  and 
barbarities  of  that  country.  Germany  has  not.  The 
Germans  are  too  near  Russia  not  to  be  continually 
reminded  of  what  goes  on  there.  .  .  .  The  Socialists 
feel  that  they  are  fighting  a  just  war  of  defence,  a  war  of 
defence  for  their  own  homes  and  culture  against  a 
barbarian  horde  from  the  East.  They  may  be  mistaken, 
they  may  have  been  misled  by  military  autocrats.  But 
at  least  they  are  honourable. 

It  must  be  admitted  by  any  person  not  hopelessly 
prejudiced  that  the  Socialists  had  a  very  plausible 
reason  for  believing  in  the  pacific  intentions  of  the 
German  Government,  in  view  of  the  interview  with 
the  Minister  of  the  Interior  and  the  Government's 
encouragement  of  the  peace  movement.  No  one 
could  have  known  better  than  the  Socialists  of 
Berlin  that  the  Government  would  not  have 
hesitated  to  prohibit  or  break  up  the  Socialist 
meetings,  if  it  had  suited  its  purpose  to  do  so. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Socialist  propaganda  in 
Germany  had  a  fairer  field  than  it  met  with  in 
France,  where  some  of  the  early  peace-meetings  in 
Paris  were  attacked  by  the  police,  who  arrested 


42  International  Socialism 

M.   Bon,    the     Socialist    Deputy    for    Levallois- 
Perret. 

But  though,  after  Russia  had  issued  her  general 
mobilisation  order  and  Germany  had  declared  war 
as  a  consequence,  the  Socialist  Party  was  prepared 
to  support  a  war  of  self-defence,  the  Socialist  Press 
resisted  attempts  to  stir  up  war-fever  in  the  people 
while  there  was  a  chance  of  war  being  avoided. 
In  the  last  days  of  July  a  cry  of  "  Freedom  against 
Czarism"  was  raised  in  the  reactionary  German 
Press,  a  cry  the  hypocrisy  of  which  was  attacked 
in  the  Socialist  Press.  Right  up  to  August  3rd, 
Vorwdrts,  the  central  organ  of  the  party,  exposed 
the  cant  of  German  Jingoes  and  the  German 
Government  posing  as  champions  of  "  freedom 
against  Czarism."  On  July  28th  it  wrote  : — 

Not  Czarism  is  the  worst  danger  to  peace  at  the 
present  moment  but  the  evilly-counselled  Austria,  that 
holds  the  mad  illusion  that  it  need  only  give  the  signal 
for  the  whole  of  Europe  to  sound  the  tocsin  and  to 
sacrifice  the  flower  of  a  young  manhood  as  expiatory 
sacrifice  for  the  murder  of  the  Archduke. 

Before  the  mobilisation  of  the  German  army,  on 
August  2nd,  the  Leipziger  Volkszeitung  also 
urged  the  people  not  to  be  deceived  by  the  cry  of 
"  war  against  Czarism,"  and  held  that  the  German 
governing  class's  hostility  to  Russia  was  on  account 
of  the  growing  revolutionary  movement  in  that 
country  and  not  because  of  the  character  of  the 
Czar's  government.  Even  on  August  3rd,  when 
the  Socialist  members  of  the  Reichstag  had  decided 


The  German  View  43 

to  vote  for  the  war  credits,  Vorwarts  denounced 
German  "patriotism."  It  ridiculed  the  position  of 
the  Government,  which  for  years  had  supported  the 
despotism  of  the  Czar,  and  persecuted  Socialists 
for  insulting  Nicholas,  and  was  then  taking  up  the 
attitude  that  Marx,  Engels,  and  Bebel  had  always 
taken — that  Russian  despotism  would  have  to  be 
crushed.  It  went  on  : — 

Since  the  above-named  leaders  of  the  Social-Democracy 
expressed  their  opinion  that  it  was  necessary  to  wage  a 
democratic  war  against  Russian  despotism,  conditions 
have  changed  considerably. 

Russia  to-day  is  no  longer  a  stronghold  of  reaction, 
but  it  is  a  land  of  revolution.  The  overthrow  of  the 
monarchy  and  Czarism  is  now  the  aim  of  the  Russian 
people  in  general  and  the  Russian  workers  in  particular.1 

From  the  foregoing  account  of  the  views  of 
German  Socialists  before  the  war  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  were  two  currents  of  feeling.  On  the 
one  hand  was  the  hard  fact  of  the  general  mobilisa- 
tion of  Russia ;  on  the  other,  distrust  of  an  official 
cry  which  was  clearly  hypocritical.  It  was  not 
that  Czarism  was  not  an  evil  influence,  but  that 
the  people  did  well  to  be  suspicious,  and  look  out 
for  a  trap,  when  the  Satan  of  Kaiserism  rebuked 
the  Sin  of  Czarism.  On  the  one  hand  was  the 
impulse  to  rally  to  the  Government  for  defence 
against  the  Russians ;  on  the  other,  the  natural 
distrust  of  any  action  of  the  War  Lords,  and  the 

1  German  Social-Democrats  would  be  aware  of  the  revolu- 
tionary rising  imminent  in  Russia  in  July  last.  See  p.  88. 


44  International  Socialism 

feeling  that  the  cause  of  Socialism  from  an  inter- 
national point  of  view  would  suffer  from  war  with 
Russia,  The  Russian  revolutionary  movement 
would  be  weakened  by  the  war-fever  just  as  are  all 
democratic  movements. 

It  is  easy  to  imagine  how,  with  the  mass  of  the 
people,  the  prospect  of  a  Russian  invasion  would 
overshadow  the  more  theoretical  consideration 
that,  from  a  strictly  world-Socialist  point  of  view, 
a  war  with  Russia  was  undesirable,  because  it 
would  set  back  the  Russian  Socialist  movement. 
Obviously,  the  difficulty  of  the  Social-Democratic 
Party  in  the  Reichstag  was  great,  and  it  is  not 
surprising  that — contrary  to  common  report  in  this 
country — the  party  came  to  no  unanimous  decision. 

The  party  met  on  August  3rd  to  decide  what 
should  be  its  attitude  in  the  Reichstag  on  the 
following  day.  A  minority  of  fourteen  was  op- 
posed to  voting  for  the  war  credits.  According  to 
a  communication  by  Herr  Liebknecht  to  the 
Bremische  Burger zeitimg,  the  local  Socialist  organ, 
"  the  issues  involved  gave  rise  to  diametrically 
opposite  views  within  our  Parliamentary  Party, 
and  these  opposing  views  found  expression  with  a 
violence  hitherto  unknown  in  our  deliberations." 
Liebknecht  was  in  the  minority.  The  majority 
favoured  voting  for  the  war  budget  on  the  grounds 
of  self-defence  against  Russia.  Dr.  Nasmyth,  an 
American  Socialist  and  a  founder  of  the  World's 
Peace  Foundation,  told  The  Labour  Leader*  on 
1  October  22nd,  1914. 


The  German  View  45 

his  arrival  in  England  from  Germany,  where  he 
had  been  in  the  company  of  Herr  Bernstein,  Herr 
Liebknecht,  and  other  Socialists  : — 

In  Germany  I  found  among  the  four  million  members l 
of  the  Social-Democratic  Party  a  hatred  of  Imperialism 
and  Militarism  more  bitter  and  more  intense  than  in 
England  or  in  America.  "  But  militarism  is  the  worst 
possible  way  to  fight  militarism,"  they  said.  "  It  has 
forced  us  to  make  this  choice :  either  we  must  take  the 
side  of  militarism  or  we  must  stand  by  and  see  our 
country  overrun  by  the  Russians.  Prussianism  is  bad 
enough,  but  we  prefer  it  to  Russianism." 

To  the  German  Socialists  Russia  appeared  as 
the  aggressor.  On  July  3Oth,  Austria  had 
"  declined  to  continue  the  direct  exchange  of  views 
with  the  Russian  Government,"  but  the  British 
Ambassador  at  Rome  had  "  reason  to  believe  that 
Germany  was  now  disposed  to  give  more  con- 
ciliatory advice  to  Austria."2  Germany  did  so, 
and  was  successful;  for,  on  July  3ist,  the  British 
Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg  learnt  that  "  as  a 
result  of  suggestions  by  the  German  Government 
a  conversation  has  taken  place  at  Vienna  between 
the  Austrian  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  the 
Russian  Ambassador"  and  that  "the  Austrian 
Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg  has  also  been 
instructed  that  he  may  converse  with  the  Russian 

1  This  is    evidently  a    slip.    The    voters    number    four 
million  odd.    The  party  membership  in   1912  had  nearly 
reached  one  million. 

2  British  White  Paper,  No.  106. 


46  International  Socialism 

Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs."1  Sir  Edward  Grey, 
hearing  of  the  resumption  of  negotiations,  hoped 
that  they  "may  lead  to  a  satisfactory  result."2 
The  situation  was  more  hopeful.  But  on  the  same 
day  Russia  issued  orders  for  a  general  mobilisa- 
tion— having  already  been  partially  mobilising 
since  July  29th — and  that  led  to  the  German 
ultimatum  to  Russia.  Russia  refused  to  de- 
mobilise and  there  was  war.  It  is  on  these  facts 
that  the  German  Socialists — the  majority  of  them 
— base  their  belief  that  the  initial  act  in  blasting 
hopes  of  peace  was  the  issue  of  Russia's  general- 
mobilisation  order.  It  was  news  of  that  order 
which  made  the  war  appear  to  the  great  mass  of 
the  Socialists  as  a  defensive  war.  That  a  section 
could  not  bring  themselves  to  justify  war  we  have 
already  noted,  but  Herr  Haase  unquestionably 
voiced  the  view  of  the  majority  when  he  spoke  for 
the  party  in  the  Reichstag  on  August  4th,  in 
justification  of  the  decision  to  vote  for  the  war 
credits.  Haase  himself  was  with  the  minority, 
and  tendered  his  resignation  of  the  Chairmanship 
of  the  Parliamentary  Group,  but  it  was  not 
accepted. 

And  here  it  may  be  stated  that  the  stories  of 
the  Social-Democrats  joining  in  the  "  Hoch  1 "  for 
the  Kaiser  and  shaking  his  hand  were  merely 
newspaper  fables.  During  the  earlier  part  of 
the  sitting,  when  the  Emperor  requested  the  party 

1  British  White  Paper,  No.  no. 
'  British  White  Paper,  No.  m. 


The  German  View  47 

leaders  to  shake  his  hand,  the  Socialists  were  not 
present. 

Herr  Haase,  in  the  course  of  the  declaration 
which  he  read,  stated : — 

The  present  calamity  is  the  result  of  a  universal 
regime  of  Imperialist  policy.  The  Socialist  Party,  which 
has  fought  that  policy  at  every  point,  refuses  to  accept 
any  responsibility  for  it.  But  the  Socialist  opposition 
has  failed.  Before  us  stands  the  iron  fact  of  war.  We 
are  threatened  with  the  horrors  of  a  hostile  invasion. 
We  have  not  to  decide  to-day  for  or  against  war,  but 
over  the  question  of  supplies  for  the  defence  of  the 
country.  For  our  people  and  for  the  future  of  their 
liberty  much,  if  not  all,  is  at  stake  with  the  victory  of 
Russian  despotism,  which  has  stained  itself  with  the 
blood  of  the  best  of  its  own  people.  This  danger  must 
be  warded  off  for  the  sake  of  our  civilisation  and  the 
independence  of  our  country.  We  prove  now  what  we 
have  always  said,  that  in  the  hour  of  danger  we  should 
not  leave  our  Fatherland  in  the  lurch.1 

Vorwarts,  summing  up  the  same  speech,  stated 
that  Herr  Haase's  reference  to  "  our  French 
brethren"  who  had  worked  with  them  for  peace 
was  met  with  a  rousing  cheer  from  his  followers. 
While  Herr  Haase  pointed  out  that  the  Inter- 
national had  always  recognised  the  right  of  a 
people  to  self-defence,  he  reminded  the  Reichstag 
that  "just  as  resolutely,  the  party  was  against  any 
war  of  conquest.  It  demanded,  therefore,  that  the 
war  should  be  ended  as  soon  as  its  object,  national 
safety,  had  been  obtained  and  the  opponents  were 
inclined  to  make  peace." 

1  Manchester  Guardian,  August  I5th,  1914. 


48  International  Socialism 

The  hostile  attitude  to  "  Czarismus  "  was  taken 
up  by  some  of  the  local  Socialist  papers  of  Re- 
visionist leanings.  The  Volkstimme,  of  Chemnitz, 
held  that  it  was  necessary  to  fight  Russia 
"because,  if  the  Allies  should  be  victorious,  not 
an  English  Governor  or  a  French  Republican 
would  rule  over  Germany,  but  the  Russian  Czar. 
Therefore,  we  must  defend  at  this  moment  every- 
thing which  means  German  culture  and  German 
liberty  against  a  merciless  and  barbaric  enemy." 
The  Volksfreund,  of  Carlsruhe,  wrote  in  the  same 
strain. 

The  question  now  arrives  as  to  the  attitude  of 
the  Socialists  to  the  German  invasion  of  Belgium. 
When  the  Social-Democratic  Group  on  August  3rd 
drew  up  the  declaration  which  was  read  by  Herr 
Haase  in  the  Reichstag,  they  knew  nothing  of  the 
violation  of  Belgian  neutrality.  They  voted  for 
the  credits  on  August  4th.  Only  after  that  date 
were  the  ultimatum  to  Belgium  and  the  events 
which  followed  it  mentioned  in  the  Press.  Foreign 
papers  and  news  from  abroad  were  at  that 
time  suppressed  as  much  as  possible,  and  after 
August  4th  the  Press  was  placed  under  military 
censorship,  public  meetings  were  impossible,  and 
there  was  no  further  meeting  of  the  Reich- 
stag.1 

Even  the  knowledge  of  the  ultimatum  to  Belgium 
would  not  have  dispensed  with  "  the  iron  fact  of 

1  See  Pierre  Troelstra  (leader  of  the  Dutch  Socialist  Party) 
in  The  Labour  Leader >  November  26th,  1914. 


The  German  View  49 

war  "  with  Russia.  There  was  no  hostile  feeling 
whatever  against  France,  but  the  German  Socialists 
were  not  responsible  for  the  Franco-Russian 
Alliance  or  the  plans  of  the  German  General 
Staff.  But  it  is  not  our  purpose  here  to  speculate 
as  to  what  any  party  might  have  done  in  certain 
eventualities.  The  facts  are  that  the  German 
Socialists  voted  for  defence  against  Russia,  and 
that  when  they  decided  upon  their  attitude  in  the 
Reichstag,  and  drew  up  their  declaration,  they 
had  no  knowledge  of  an  ultimatum  to  Belgium. 
It  is  true  that,  in  the  Reichstag  on  August  4th, 
the  Chancellor  announced  that  Belgium  had  pro- 
bably already  been  entered,  acknowledging  that  a 
wrong  had  been  done  and  that  reparation  would 
be  made ;  but  the  declaration  of  the  party  had 
then  been  communicated  to  the  Reichstag.  And 
there  was  still  the  war  with  Russia.  Clearly  the 
position  of  the  party  was  difficult  in  the  extreme. 
Those  disposed  to  condemn  the  German  Social- 
Democrats  should,  in  common  fairness,  reserve 
their  judgment  until  the  full  facts  of  the  situation 
are  made  plain. 

What  Vorvuarts  thought  of  the  invasion  of 
Belgium  can  only  be  gathered  from  the  follow- 
ing, evidently  written  under  the  shadow  of  the 
censor : — 

Now,  when  the  war  god  reigns  supreme  not  only  over 
Time  but  also  over  the  Press,  we  cannot  say  about 
the  invasion  of  Belgium  all  we  would  like  to  express 
about  it. 


5O  International  Socialism 

There  is  further  evidence  from  Dr.  Nasmyth 
in  the  interview  already  quoted : l — 

Quite  frankly  the  German  Socialists  admit  that 
Germany  has  committed  a  great  wrong  in  violating 
Belgian  neutrality,  but  shall  Russia,  France,  and  Britain 
cast  the  first  stone,  they  ask,  in  view  of  their  own  actions 
in  Persia,  Morocco,  and  Egypt? 

On  August  25th,  Vorwarts,  apparently  taking 
the  official  cry  of  "  freedom  against  Czardom  "  at 
its  face  value,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  only 
way  in  which  the  Government  could  justify  the 
war,  wrote : — 

When  the  war  broke  out,  the  word  went  round  :  "  War 
against  Czarism  ! "  That  was  the  cry  that  made  the  war 
seem  inevitable  even  to  those  who  were  against  it.  ... 
To  military  experts  it  appeared  an  unavoidable  necessity 
that  France  must  first  be  overcome  in  order  to  advance 
with  Austria  against  Russia.  And  to  this  necessity  even 
those  who  mourn  the  frightful  fate  which  drives  two 
civilised  peoples  into  this  murderous  struggle  must  resign 
themselves.  .  .  .  From  the  military  point  of  view  the  first 
necessity  is  to  overcome  France.  On  the  other  hand, 
politically  the  most  urgent  necessity  is  the  overthrow  and 
destruction  of  Czarism  !  .  .  .  The  victory  over  the  allies 
of  Russia  is  necessary  because  they  are  the  allies  of 
Czarism.  But  it  is  necessary  only  so  far  as  to  prevent 
their  delaying  the  overthrow  of  "  Czarism."  ...  If  we 
should  not  succeed  in  overcoming  "  Czarism,"  if  the 
strategic  necessity  should  push  the  political  necessity 
into  the  background,  then,  whatever  the  intention  of  the 
rulers,  the  final  result  might  lead  to  a  return  of  the  "  Holy 
Alliance,"  in  which  "  Czarism  "  would  once  more  hold 
the  dominating  influence,  instead  of  to  a  union  of  the 
civilised  nations.  .  .  .  Then  the  war  would  lose  its 
justification. 

1  Labour  Leade>\  October  22nd,  1914. 


The  German  View  51 

To  sum  up,  the  position  of  the  German  Socialists 
was  this.  The  great  majority  were  convinced 
that  against  Germany  Russia  was  the  aggressor 
and  that  the  war  was  a  war  of  self-defence  against 
that  nation.  Fear  and  hatred  of  Russia  added  to 
the  majority's  determination  to  defend  their  country 
from  invasion,  and,  it  may  be  reasonably  assumed, 
to  their  suspicions  of  the  intentions  of  the  Czar's 
Government.  On  the  other  hand,  a  minority — 
14  out  of  in  in  the  Parliamentary  Party — 
were  not  able  to  convince  themselves  that 
Germany's  cause  was  a  righteous  cause.  All 
their  reasons  are  not  yet  apparent.  Certainly 
since  war  was  declared,  and  probably  since  the 
declaration  of  martial  law  on  July  3 1st,  the 
Press  has  been  subject  to  the  censor,  and  while 
the  majority  have  free  scope  to  give  their  support 
to  the  war,  Liebknecht,  Karl  Kautsky,  Haase, 
Bernstein,  Rosa  Luxembourg,  indeed  all  the 
minority,  cannot  freely  express  their  views. 
Certain  it  is,  however,  that  the  very  fact  that  the 
War  Party  set  up  a  cry  of  "  freedom  against 
Czarism "  made  the  Socialist  minority  suspicious. 
It  appeared  to  them  a  case  of  the  Greeks  bringing 
gifts.  Vorwdrts  and  the  Leipziger  Volkzeitung 
both  declared  that  the  proletariat  would  not  be 
deceived  by  the  official  cry — "anti-Czarist  phrase- 
ology," as  the  latter  called  it.  Moreover,  as  we 
have  seen  already,  Vorwdrts  on  July  28th  referred 
to  the  "  evilly-counselled  Austria."  If  this  meant 
that  Germany  was  the  counsellor,  it  seems  reason- 


52  International  Socialism 

able  to  deduce  that  the  Socialist  minority  believed 
their  own  Government  to  have  been  using  Austria 
as  a  tool  to  provoke  war.1 

Since  the  outbreak  of  war  the  Government  and 
the  Socialist  Party  as  a  body  have  been  on 
excellent  terms.  An  order  has  even  been  issued 
that  Socialist  papers  may  be  read  in  barracks. 
In  fact,  everything  points  to  the  Government'having 
been  of  the  opinion  that  it  could  not  prosecute 
a  war  in  the  face  of  a  hostile  Social-Democracy. 

During  the  war  Vorwarts  has  been  conducted 
in  a  way  which  redounds  greatly  to  its  honour. 
It  has  seized  every  possible  opportunity  to  mini- 
mise, rather  than  to  inflame,  national  passions,  and 
has  persistently  fought  for  fair  play  for  the  enemy. 
As  an  example :  "  Hail,  and  victory  to  the  German 
armies  ! "  wrote  a  German  prisoner  in  England  to 
friends  at  home,  and  the  British  censor  passed  the 
greeting.  Whereat  Vorwarts  called  attention  to 
the  "broad-mindedness"  of  the  British  authorities 
— or,  as  some  English  newspapers  stupidly  jeered, 
showed  "  German  surprise."  It  is  well  known  that 
the  German  Press  has  gobbled  up  all  the  stories 
it  could  get  of  "  atrocities  "  by  the  Allies  with  an 
appetite  as  voracious  as  that  of  the  British  Press 
for  similar  strong  meat.  But  Vorwarts  has  resisted 

1  When,  in  his  speech  of  August  2nd,  the  Kaiser  "  par- 
doned" all  opposition  parties,  the  comment  of  Vonvdrts 
was :  "  This  shows  the  Kaiser's  mental  make-up.  The 
proletariat  will  have  none  of  it,  but  will  persist  in  their 
desire  for  peace." 


The  German  View  53 

the  allegations  against  French  and  British  troops, 
and  has  proved  them  to  be  untrue  again  and 
again ;  showing  a  sanity  and  love  of  fair  play  of 
which  it  would  be  hard  to  find  an  equal  example 
in  the  British  daily  Press  at  the  present  time. 

But  the  outspokenness  of  Vorwdrts  brought 
down  upon  it  the  heavy  hand  of  authority.  It 
was  suspended  for  three  days,  and  subsequently 
suspended  a  second  time.  When  it  reappeared  it 
printed  a  letter  in  its  front  page  from  General  von 
Kessel  stating  that  the  publication  of  the  paper 
would  be  allowed  to  continue  as  the  Editorial 
Board  had  agreed  that,  during  the  war,  no  reference 
should  be  made  to  "class  hatred  or  the  class 
struggle." 

The  article  for  which  Vorwdrts  was  suspended 
gives  an  interesting  view  of  the  causes  of  the  dis- 
trust between  Britain  and  Germany.  It  appeared 
on  September  27th,  and  states : — 

Great  organisations  have  been  created  and  far-reaching 
measures  devised  by  the  authorities  of  the  Empire  to 
make  known  the  truth  in  foreign  countries.  That  means 
to  give  the  German  version  an  opportunity  to  find  ex- 
pression beside  the  British,  French,  and  Russian  an- 
nouncements concerning  the  war  and  the  general  situation. 
Whether  this  will  succeed  everywhere  and  in  the  full 
sense  cannot  be  decided  here.  In  any  case,  the  money 
which  has  been  spent  for  the  purpose  shows  how  difficult 
it  is  to  procure  confidence  in  German  news. 

It  may  be  admitted  that  this  would  have  been  much 
easier  if,  after  the  outbreak  of  war,  for  some  weeks  com- 
munications with  foreign  lands  had  not  been  almost 
entirely  interrupted.  The  military  authorities  may,  of 


54  International  Socialism 

course,  have  had  military  reasons  for  the  interruption. 
But  this  cannot  explain  the  actually  existing  difficulties. 
One  has  to  go  back  for  an  explanation  to  the  days  of 
peace.  Germans  in  foreign  countries,  including  neutral 
countries,  have  long  ago  encountered  plenty  of  distrust, 
surmise,  and  antagonism,  and  now  we  see  the  result  of 
that. 

Germany  has  enjoyed  an  economical  prosperity  such 
as  no  other  country  has  experienced  during  the  last 
decade.  That  meant  with  the  capitalist  class  a  revival 
of  strong  Imperialist  tendencies,  which  have  been  dis- 
played often  enough.  This  gave  rise  to  mistrust  abroad, 
at  least  in  capitalist  quarters,  which  did  their  best  to 
communicate  their  feelings  to  the  broad  masses. 

The  Chauvinists  on  the  other  side  of  the  frontier 
would  scarcely  have  had  such  success  with  their  propa- 
ganda if  they  had  not  been  aided  by  another  factor. 
Germany,  which  had  risen  to  such  great  heights,  was  the 
country  which,  after  the  abolition  of  the  Socialist  legisla- 
tion which  she  had  presented  to  her  workmen,  introduced 
a  police  regime  of  chicanery  and  proclaimed  the  equality 
of  her  citizens  merely  on  the  paper  of  the  constitutional 
charter.  Close  to  Germany  was  the  incomparably  worse 
Russia,  but  Russia  (to  others)  was  far  off,  pursued  her 
own  interests  in  the  Near  and  Far  East,  was  in  a  political 
sense  closely  attached  to  the  Western  Powers,  and  the 
revolution  of  1905  had  shown  that  the  governing  circles 
in  Russia  were  not  firmly  established. 

Thus  can  be  explained  the  fact  that  even  from  among 
workmen  abroad  manifestations  were  received  which 
must  be  deplored — deplored  especially  inasmuch  as  the 
German  people  as  a  whole  has  been  made  responsible 
for  what  has  been  the  work  of  a  small  class.  For 
instance,  we  read  in  an  Italian  paper  of  the  working- 
classes  that  the  German  generals  are  called  robbers, 
and  that  the  news  is  spread  that  the  German  troops 
are  driving  old  men  and  women  as  living  breastworks 
before  them  into  battle. 

The  comrades  abroad  can  be  assured  that  the  German 


The  German  View  55 

working-classes  still  condemn  that  robber-like  policy, 
and  that  they  are  willing  to  stand  up  against  the. 
piratical  subjugation  of  foreign  nations  as  far  as  circum- 
stances will  permit.  The  comrades  abroad  can  be 
assured  that  though  German  workmen  are  ready  to 
defend  their  country,  they  will,  above  all,  not  forget 
that  their  interests  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
proletariat  in  other  countries,  who  also  against  their  will 
were  forced  into  the  war  and  now  do  their  duty. 

The  comrades  abroad  can  be  assured  that  the  German 
people  are  not  less  human  than  others,  a  result  to 
which  education  through  the  organisation  of  workmen 
has  contributed  all  in  its  power.  If  German  soldiers 
in  the  excitement  of  war  should  commit  atrocities,  it 
can  be  said  that  amongst  us — but  also  in  other  circles 
— there  will  not  be  a  single  person  to  approve  of 
them.  Just  as  little  will  the  atrocities  of  others  be 
condoned.  But  this  much  we  can  say:  that  stories 
like  that  of  the  living  breastworks  cannot  be  true.  For 
this  accusation  is  not  directed  against  individuals  but 
against  large  communities,  and  for  them  we  can  give  a 
guarantee. 

We  cannot  demand  from  other  countries  that  they 
shall  believe  all  the  news  about  the  atrocities  of  the 
Russians,  Belgians,  and  French.  Some  of  the  Tartar 
news  is  rejected  by  us.  But  if  we  admit  that  on  our 
side  unofficial  reports  are  exaggerated,  we  can  demand 
a  similar  opinion  regarding  news  from  the  other  side. 

It  is  difficult  to  be  objective  in  a  struggle  of  peoples 
such  as  we  now  experience,  but  we  should  endeavour 
to  be  so.  That  is  a  wish  which  should  be  respected  by 
all  who  write  or  speak,  whether  in  our  land  or  abroad.1 

As  to  the  desirable  outcome  of  the  war,  Karl 
Kautsky  has  expressed  his  view  in  an  article  in 
the  Neue  Zeit,  which  is  worth  outlining.2 

1  Quoted  from  The  Manchester  Guardian. 

2  See  Justice,  October  ist,  1914. 


56  International  Socialism 

"  War,"  he  says,  "  is  carried  on  not  to  obtain  a 
victory  but  an  advantageous  peace."  A  peace 
which  would  be  only  a  truce  would  be  "  absolutely 
injurious,"  and  would  only  lead  to  another  race 
of  armaments.  "  A  peace  gives  the  best  promise 
of  lasting  when  its  results  lie  in  the  direction  of 
historic  development."  In  that  direction  lies  the 
independence  of  peoples — "that  is,  democracy." 
Democracy  to-day  is  represented  in  the  proletariat 
and  Social-DemQcracy,  and  it  can  only  find  its 
best  expression  in  a  state  which  consists  of  one 
nation  speaking  one  language.  Modern  pro- 
duction brings  all  classes  into  closer  touch  with 
one  another;  there  is  closer  co-operation  in 
intellectual  and  political  life.  In  a  State  of  one 
nationality,  speaking  one  language,  such  a  process 
is  a  source  of  strength ;  but  in  a  State  consisting 
of  various  nationalities  hostile  collisions  result  and 
have  a  paralysing  effect  on  the  economic  and 
political  process.  Kautsky  proceeds : — 

It  would,  therefore,  be  a  sad  backward  step  if  the  great 
national  States  which  are  at  war  were  to  use  a  victory 
in  order  to  annex  foreign  territory,  and  thus  become  a 
nationality  State  instead  of  a  national  State.  That  would 
be  a  great  misfortune,  not  only  for  the  defeated  but  for 
the  victors.  Such  action  would  only  be  an  injury  to  the 
independence  of  nations,  and  each  of  the  nations  in- 
volved have  sworn  that  they  only  wanted  to  protect  their 
own  independence  and  integrity. 

That  is  not  to  say  that  any  changes  in  the  map  of 
Europe  would  contradict  this  principle.  Where  nations 
are  now  under  foreign  rule,  an  overthrow  of  such  rule 
would  be  beneficial  in  the  above  manner.  If,  for  instance, 


The  German  View  57 

Russia  being  defeated  and  the  inhabitants  of  Poland, 
the  East  Sea  provinces  and  Finland  were  to  claim  the 
right  to  manage  their  own  affairs  without  external 
coercion,  that  would  be  quite  in  accord  with  the  laws 
of  democracy.  The  same  would  apply  to  Egypt  and 
Persia. 


Kautsky's  view  is  that  "  probably  the  defeated 
nations  will  be  compelled  to  disarm,"  in  which 
case  it  will  be  the  business  of  Social-Democrats 
"to  protest  against  any  humiliating,  degrading 
forms  that  it  may  assume."  Social-Democrats 
would  support  disarmament,  and  with  a  defeated 
and  disarmed  enemy  they  would  have  a  firm  basis 
in  taking  up  that  position. 

On  the  economic  side,  Kautsky  thinks  that  ex- 
isting commercial  treaties  will  be  dissolved.  The 
victor  may  force  free  trade  on  the  defeated  nations, 
or  several  nations  may  form  themselves  into  a 
Zollverein.  The  latter  would  mean  progress  "  if  it 
were  not  used  as  a  means  of  drawing  free  trade 
countries  into  a  protected  area,  which  latter  must  be 
fought  against." 

It  would  be  premature,  says  Kautsky,  to  specu- 
late on  the  result  of  the  conflict — "we  cannot 
divide  the  bear's  skin  before  it  is  killed  " — but  this 
much  he  could  say  :  "  In  every  country  the  Social- 
Democracy  will  be  the  first  party  to  demand  the 
conclusion  of  peace,  and  will  always  work  in  the 
direction  of  moderation." 

Vorwarts  on  August  2  5th  argued  in  the  same 
direction.  The  Allies  must  only  be  fought  so  far 


58  International  Socialism 

as   "  to   prevent   their  delaying   the  overthrow  of 
Czarism,"  and  then — 

Just  as  Bismarck,  in  1866,  made  a  golden  bridge  over 
which  the  conquered  might  come  into  an  alliance  with 
Germany,  so  now  must  the  way  to  an  understanding  with 
the  great  civilised  nations  remain  open.  We  must, 
therefore,  not  adopt  a  policy  which  will  perpetuate  the 
fatal  enmity  between  the  Western  Powers  by  annexations 
and  interference  with  the  unity  and  independence  of 
other  nations,  thus  making  the  position  of  Russia,  even 
after  her  defeat,  into  that  of  arbiter  of  Europe.  .  .  . 
No,  this  war  must  not  be  directed  to  the  conquest  and 
building  up  of  a  new  world  Power  in  the  place  of  the 
English  and  Russian  Powers,  but  towards  the  liberation 
of  the  nations.  Liberation  from  Muscovitism,  freedom 
and  independence  for  Poland  and  Finland,  free  develop- 
ment for  the  great  Russian  people  itself,  the  severance  of 
the  unnatural  alliance  of  two  civilised  nations  with 
Czarist  barbarism — that  was  the  goal  which  roused  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  German  people  and  made  them  ready 
for  sacrifices. 

A  similar  view  has  been  put  forward  by  Herr 
Bernstein.  Lecturing  in  Berlin,  he  protested 
against  the  demand  for  the  annexation  of  Belgium. 
He  thought  the  German  Government  would  not 
submit  to  such  a  demand.  He  also  ridiculed  the 
report  that  Germany,  if  victorious,  would  demand 
an  indemnity  of  fifteen  hundred  to  two  thousand 
millions  sterling,  which  would  paralyse  Germany's 
export  trade  and  be  disastrous  to  the  working- 
classes. 

We  all  wish  for  victory  (he  concluded).  The  other 
issue  would  be  dangerous  to  civilisation,  but  we  still 


The  German  View  59 

adhere  to  our  principle,  and  earnestly  hope  Germany  will 
not  act  as  a  dictator,  which  would  evoke  the  hatred  and 
envy  of  other  civilised  nations.  That  this  will  not  happen 
is  doubtless  the  wish  of  the  German  workers  and  the 
middle  classes,  who  will  endeavour  to  restore  German 
industry  and  commerce  to  their  former  high  standard 
and  even  higher.1 

Clara  Zetkin  has  also  pleaded  the  right  of 
peoples  to  independence  in  an  eloquent  article 
in  the  New  York  Vorwdrts  on  "  The  Duty  of 
Working  Women  in  War  Time."  She  appealed 
for  the  preservation  of  the  organisations  and, 
above  all,  their  spirit.  "War  has  its  own  logic, 
its  own  laws,  its  own  standards."  It  roused  the 
beast  that  slumbered  in  man.  The  German  papers 
related  horrible  atrocities  committed  upon  the 
German  soldiers,  even  upon  those  who  were 
wounded.  She  believed  the  reports  to  be  enor- 
mously exaggerated.  But — the  bourgeois  Press 
called  for  similar  barbarities  to  "  avenge "  the 
others !  For  every  German  maliciously  shot  a 
village  to  be  burned.  Hand  in  hand  with  the 
advocacy  of  barbarism  went  the  belittling  of 
foreign  peoples  and  their  contributions  to  human- 
ity's upward  march.  "  It  is  as  though  all  the 
standards  were  broken  by  which  right  and  justice 
used  to  be  measured  in  the  life  of  nations,  all  the 
weights  falsified  with  which  the  value  of  national 
things  is  weighed."  Was  it  possible  that  the  war 
extinguished  not  only  human  lives  but  human 
goals  ? 

1  Manchester  Guardian,  October  29th,  1914. 


60  International  Socialism 

No,  a  thousand  times  no.  Let  us  not  allow  the 
working  masses  to  forget  that  the  war  has  been  caused  by 
world-wide  economic  and  political  complications,  and 
not  by  ugly  and  despicable  personal  qualities  in  the 
peoples  with  which  Germany  is  fighting.  Let  us  have 
the  courage,  when  we  hear  the  invectives  against  "per- 
fidious Albion,"  the  "degenerate  French,"  the  "  barbaric 
Russians,"  etc.,  to  reply  by  pointing  out  the  ineradicable 
riches  contributed  by  these  peoples  to  human  develop- 
ment, and  how  they  have  assisted  the  fruition  of  German 
civilisation.  The  Germans,  who  have  themselves  con- 
tributed so  much  towards  the  international  treasury  of 
civilisation,  ought  to  be  able  to  exercise  justice  and 
veracity  in  judging  other  peoples.  Let  us  point  out  that 
all  peoples  have  the  same  right  to  independence  and 
autonomy  for  the  preservation  of  which  the  Germans  are 
struggling. 

We  Socialist  women  hear  the  voices  which,  in  this 
time  of  blood  and  iron,  still  speak  softly,  painfully,  yet 
consolingly  of  the  future.  Let  us  be  their  interpreters 
to  our  children.  Let  us  preserve  them  from  the  harsh, 
brazen  sound  of  the  ideas  which  fill  the  streets  to-day 
in  which  cheap  pride-of-race  stifles  humanity.  In  our 
children  must  grow  up  the  security  that  this  most  fright- 
ful of  all  wars  shall  be  the  last.  The  blood  of  the  killed 
and  wounded  must  not  be  a  stream  to  divide  that  which 
unites  the  present  distress  and  the  future  hope.  It  must 
be  as  a  cement  which  shall  bind  fast  for  all  time.1 

In  any  big  party  such  as  the  German  Social- 
Democratic  Party  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that, 
with  feeling  running  so  high  as  during  the  present 
war,  a  proportion  of  the  adherents  should  not  be 
swept  into  the  tide  of  popular  feeling.  Such  has 
certainly  been  the  case  in  the  British  Labour  Party, 
for  example.  Doubtless  it  has  been  the  case  in 
1  Quoted  horn  Justice,  November  igth,  1914. 


The  German  View  61 

every  country;  and  Germany  is  no  exception. 
But  Pierre  Troelstra,  the  leader  of  the  Dutch 
Socialist  Party,  has  stated — 

I  rejoice  to  declare  that  the  Executive  of  the  German 
Social-Democratic  Party  cautiously  opposes  all  Jingoistic 
utterances,  and  considers  it  to  be  its  duty  to  prevent  the 
national  sentiment  which  has  revealed  itself  in  the  party 
from  degenerating  into  the  "  nationalism  "  of  the  bourgeois 
parties.1 

Very  comprehensive  peace  proposals  have  been 
drafted  and  agreed  upon  by  the  Social-Democratic 
Party  of  Munich,  and  it  is  known  that  they  have 
received  considerable  support  from  the  Socialists 
of  South  Germany.  There  is  also  reason  to  believe 
that  they  were  not  regarded  unfavourably  in  certain 
high  official  circles  in  Germany.  Moreover,  they 
have  met  with  support  in  influential  quarters  in 
England.  The  following  is  this  "  Draft  Basis  for 
Peace  Discussion  " : — 

I.  Peace  on  Terms  that  will  heal  Fresh  Wounds. 

1.  No  humiliation,  no  mutual  recriminations. 

2.  Indemnifications  determined  by  just  claims  and 

financial  possibilities. 

3.  Restitution  of  territory  occupied  during  the  War : 

Belgium,  German  Colonies. 

II.  Peace  on  Terms  that  will  heal  Old  Wounds. 

1.  Adjustment  of  States  by  nationality. 

2.  Plebiscite  conducted  by  International  Committee, 

in  disputed  territories :  Alsace-Lorraine,  Schleswig, 
Russian  Baltic  Provinces,  Finland,  Poland,  Tren- 
tino,  Balkan. 

1  Labour  Leader,  November  26th,  1914. 


62  International  Socialism 

III.  Peace  on  Terms  that  give  Lasting  Security. 

1.  Confederacy  of  European  States. 

2.  Alliance  of  all  against  aggressor. 

3.  International    Parliament  and   International   Per- 

manent Committees  in  place  of  Secret  Diplomacy. 

4.  International  Police  and  International  Law-Courts 

for  minor  international  offences,  espionage, 
assault,  etc. 

5.  International     possession     of     European    Straits : 

Bosphorus,  Dardanelles,  Suez  Canal,  Gibraltar, 
Kiel  Canal. 

6.  Limitations  of  Armies  and  Navies. 

7.  Guarantees  for  Democratic  Government :  Universal 

Suffrage,  Equality  of  Electoral  Districts,  Redis- 
tribution every  ten  years,  Proportional  Repre- 
sentation, Payment  of  Members. 

How  does  the  attitude  of  the  German  Socialists 
appear  in  the  eyes  of  others  in  the  International 
ranks?  We  have  the  opinion  of  Emile  Vander- 
velde,  the  Chairman  of  the  International  and  the 
leader  of  the  Socialists  of  Belgium,  the  most  innocent 
of  all  the  countries  involved,  and  which  has  suffered 
most  from  the  army  for  which  the  German  Socialists 
voted  supplies.  M.  Vandervelde  has  stated  in  The 
American  Socialist1 — 

With  our  whole  hearts  we  render  this  testimony  to  our 
German  comrades,  that  in  their  efforts  for  the  maintenance 
of  peace  they  did  their  duty,  their  whole  duty,  and  more 
than  their  duty. 

But  this  effort  has  been  in  vain.  The  war  has  be- 
come generalised.  All  direct  communication  has  been 
rendered  impossible  between  the  Socialists  of  Germany 
and  those  of  other  countries.  .  .  .  Similarly  with  the 

1  Justice,  October  I5th,  1914. 


The  German  View  63 

" 

French  and  Belgian  Socialists,  who  are  firmly  fixed  in 
the  idea  that  it  is  a  case  of  legitimate  defence,  the 
German  Socialists  have  voted  for  credits  for  the  war. 

We  will  naturally  be  careful  not  to  address  any  re- 
proaches to  them  on  this  matter.  We  take  cognisance 
of  the  difficulties  of  the  situation.  If  they  had  refused  to 
vote  the  credits  for  the  war,  they  ivould  have  given  over 
their  country  to  Cossack  invasion.  In  voting  them,  they 
have  furnished  to  the  Kaiser  arms  against  Republican 
France  and  against  the  democracies  of  Western  Europe. 

Between  these  two  evils  they  chose  the  one  they 
considered  the  lesser.  Again,  I  repeat,  we  do  not  blame 
them.  .  .  .  We  dare  to  hope  that  on  the  day  that  our 
German  comrades  are  informed  in  regard  to  the  horrors 
that  have  been  committed  in  Belgium  they  will  join  us 
in  denouncing  and  scourging  them. 

This  statement  should,  at  least,  give  pause  to 
those  who  have  pointed  to  the  "  collapse "  of  the 
International  and  represented  the  pacific  principles 
of  German  Social-Democracy  as  having  a  founda- 
tion of  sand. 


XII 
THE  AUSTRIAN  VIEW 

But  little  information  can  be  gathered  of  the 
views  of  the  whole  of  the  Socialist  movement  in 
Austria-Hungary ;  the  reason  being  the  strict  Press 
censorship,  the  suppression  of  the  right  of  meeting, 
and  the  fact  that  Parliament  was  not  sitting  during 
the  crisis.  Those  conditions  prevailed  even  before 
the  delivery  of  Austria's  Note  to  Servia.  The 
issue  of  the  Arbeiter  Zeitung,  the  principal 
Socialist  newspaper,  of  July  22nd  —  before 
Austria's  Note  had  been  delivered  to  Servia — 
was  heavily  censored.  Eight  long  paragraphs  in 
articles  relating  to  militarism  and  the  crisis  were 
struck  out. 

Such  information  as  is  to  hand  relates  only  to 
the  Austrian  Social-Democratic  Labour  Party,  the 
members  of  which  constitute  the  German  group  of 
forty-seven  in  the  Imperial  Parliament.  The  party 
was  evidently  bitterly  opposed  to  the  attitude  of 
the  Government  to  Servia,  and  especially  to  the 
way  in  which  the  expression  of  opinion  was  re- 
stricted while  war  and  peace  hung  in  the  balance. 

"The  people  cannot   decide    on    peace    or  war. 

64 


The  Austrian  View  65 

Parliament,  through  which  it  should  express  itself, 
is  dumb.  Chains  have  been  put  upon  the  freedom 
of  the  Press  and  upon  political  meetings."  This  is 
the  statement  of  the  German  deputies,  and  it 
reflects  the  helplessness  of  the  party  to  stem  the 
tide  of  war.  They  could  only  send  a  message  to 
the  people,  and  this  they  courageously  did.  "  Con- 
scious of  the  fateful  hour  our  warning  shall  loudly 
go  forth,"  declared  the  manifesto  of  the  group,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  portion : — 

Was  it  really  necessary?  We  Social-Democrats,  the 
representatives  of  the  German  people,  do  not  shut  our 
eyes  to  the  great  injury  which  the  Servian  rulers  have 
done  to  Austria.  As  we,  true  to  our  principles,  which 
repudiate  vain  deeds  of  force,  condemn  the  assassination 
of  Serajevo,  so  also  do  we  condemn  those  who  bear  the 
partial  responsibility  for  it.  We  recognise  that  Austria- 
Hungary  is  within  its  rights  in  asking  from  the  Servian 
Government  the  prosecution  of  the  participators  in  the 
crime ;  we  can  understand  that  Austria-Hungary  demands 
that  the  underground  agitation  against  the  security  and 
peace  of  the  Austrian  Federation  of  States  should  be 
stopped,  that  the  Servian  rulers  should  put  an  end  to  the 
encouraging  toleration  with  which  they  have  hitherto 
regarded  this  disruptive  movement.  But  we  are  con- 
vinced that  the  Servian  Government  would  not  have 
been  able  to  offer  any  opposition  to  these  demands  of 
Austria-Hungary  which  are  sanctioned  by  the  Right  of 
Peoples,  and  would,  in  fact,  have  suffered  none.  We 
are  convinced  that  all  that  Austria-Hungary  asks  could 
have  been  obtained,  and  can  still  be  obtained,  by 
peaceful  methods,  and  that  no  necessities  of  State,  no 
consideration  for  its  prestige,  compel  the  Great  Power 
to  depart  from  the  paths  of  peaceful  agreement.  There- 
fore we  declare,  in  the  name  of  the  working-class,  as  the 
representatives  of  the  German  workers  in  Austria,  that 


66  International  Socialism 

we  cannot  take  the  responsibility  for  this  war,  that  we 
lay  the  responsibility  for  it,  and  for  all  the  frightfully 
serious  results  which  may  follow,  at  the  door  of  those 
who  thought  out,  supported  and  encouraged  the  fatal 
step  which  has  brought  us  face  to  face  with  war. 

We  are  the  more  bound  to  make  this  declaration  in 
that  the  peoples  of  Austria  have  been  for  many  months 
robbed  of  their  constitutional  rights  and  are  debarred 
from  the  tribune  from  which  they  could  pronounce  their 
will.  In  the  face  of  a  war  which  demands  the  utmost 
sacrifices  in  blood  and  treasure  from  every  member  of 
the  State,  the  deliberate  violation  of  the  will  of  the 
people  by  keeping  Parliament  out  of  action  is  all  the 
more  calculated  to  embitter  and  irritate.  .  .  . 

We  repudiate  all  responsibility  for  the  war.  Solemnly 
and  emphatically  we  lay  it  to  the  charge  of  those  on 
both  sides  who  have  instigated  it  and  wished  to  let  it 
loose.  In  this  we  know  we  are  united  with  the  class- 
conscious  proletariat  of  the  whole  world,  and  not  the 
least  with  the  Social-Democrats  of  Servia.  We  hereby 
solemnly  dedicate  ourselves  to  the  work  of  civilisation, 
to  International  Social-Democracy,  to  which  we  shall 
remain  faithful  during  life  and  devoted  until  death. 

Since  the  issue  of  this  pronouncement  there  has 
been  little  news  of  the  Socialist  movement  in  Austria. 
As  to  why  the  Manifesto  was  not  signed  by  the 
members  of  the  Bohemian  and  Polish  groups — the 
members  of  the  Czech-Slav  Social-Democratic 
Party — we  can  only  speculate.  It  is  possible  that 
the  bullying  attitude  of  Austria  to  Servia  roused 
their  racial  and  national  sentiments  to  an  extent 
which  prevented  them  from  condemning  Servia's 
"  encouraging  toleration  "  of  a  "  disruptive  move- 
ment " — a  nationalist  movement  of  a  Slav  people. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  will  be  noticed  that  the 


The  Austrian  View  67 

German  Deputies  felt  sure  that  the  Servian  Social- 
ists were  united  with  them  in  their  protest1  As 
Socialists,  the  German  Deputies  are  opposed  to 
Austrian  domination  of  the  Slavs.  Their  aim,  as 
stated  in  the  Manifesto,  is  "a  free,  progressive 
Austria  based  on  the  self-government  of  all  the 
nations,  a  federation  of  free  peoples."  It  is  known 
that  the  party  is  divided  as  to  its  attitude  to  the 
war.  The  variety  of  races  in  the  Socialist  move- 
ment greatly  complicates  the  situation. 
1  See  Appendix  III. 


XIII 
THE  ITALIAN  VIEW 

No  action  was  taken  by  the  Italian  Socialist  Party 
before  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  National  opinion 
was  against  participation  in  the  conflict,  and  the 
Socialists  did  not  wish  to  "  disturb  the  attitude  of 
neutrality  adopted  by  the  Italian  people."  Opinion 
in  the  party,  however,  was  strongly  against  Austria 
and  Germany;  so  much  so  that  later  on  Dr. 
Sudekum,  a  prominent  Revisionist,  as  an  emissary 
of  Germany,  had  difficulty  in  getting  an  interview 
with  the  Socialists  of  Italy.  An  interview  was 
refused  at  Milan,  but  Dr.  Siidekum  was  eventually 
received  by  some  prominent  Socialists  of  Rome. 
The  object  of  the  mission  was  to  urge  the  Italian 
Socialists  to  do  all  possible  to  secure  the  neutrality 
of  their  country.  It  is  stated  that  a  condition  of 
the  interview  with  the  Roman  Socialists  was  that 
the  proceedings  should  be  made  public ;  and  the 
Roman  Socialists  subsequently  issued  their  view 
of  the  German  arguments.  It  should  be  under- 
stood that  the  document  was  not  a  declar- 
ation of  the  Italian  Socialist  Party,  and  to  what 

68 


The  Italian  View  69 

extent  it  represents  the  party's  view  we  can  only 
conjecture. 

The  Roman  Socialists  characterised  the  mission 
from  Germany  as  "smelling  of  intrigue  and 
offending  the  dignity  and  independence  of  Italian 
Socialism."  They  declared  that  the  use  by  the 
deputation,  in  justification  of  Germany,  of  the 
same  arguments  as  were  used  by  the  Kaiser, 
forfeited  the  right  of  the  deputation's  associates 
in  Germany  to  the  title  of  Internationalists.  The 
people  of  Italy  had  made  up  their  minds  from 
the  beginning  "  not  to  disgrace  themselves  before 
the  world  by  coming  to  the  aid  of  Austria 
and  Germany."  The  Roman  Socialists  could 
keep  silence  no  longer  in  face  of  the  attitude  of 
German  Socialists  who  were  "joining  in  the  dark 
game  of  intrigue  with  the  diplomatists  of  the 
Imperial  Governments  of  the  ex-Triple  Alliance." 
The  prayer  of  the  Roman  Socialists  was  for  an 
"  immediate  cessation  of  hostilities  without  victors 
or  vanquished."  If  that  hope  was  in  vain — 

We  pray  that  the  war  may  result  in  the  complete  over- 
throw of  those  who  promoted  it —  Germany  and  Austria. 
We  say  this  because  we  consider  that  the  German  and 
Austrian  Empires  constitute  the  bulwark  of  reactionary 
politics  in  Europe,  much  more  so  than  Russia,  which  is 
shaken  by  democratic  and  socialistic  currents  capable  of 
heroic  self-sacrifice.  We  say  this,  moreover,  because  if 
Germany  and  Austria  come  out  of  the  war  victorious  it 
will  mean  the  triumph  of  absolute  militarism  in  its  most 
brutal  form  ;  it  will  mean  the  eruption  of  a  barbarous 
horde,  massacring,  devastating,  destroying,  and  con- 
quering. 


70  International  Socialism 

If  Austria  and  Germany,  on  the  other  hand,  are  beaten, 
the  opportunity  will  be  given  to  the  German  Socialists 
to  emerge  from  their  voluntary  impotence  and  to  redeem 
their  reputation  by  putting  an  end  to  the  feudal  regime 
of  the  Empire.  Finally,  the  victory  of  the  French 
Republic,  already  largely  socialistic,  and  of  England,  the 
home  of  what  is  best  in  democracy,  will  initiate  a 
political  regime  in  Europe  desirous  of  peace  and  ready 
for  social  reform ;  and  it  will  mean  an  agreement  between 
the  various  States  of  Europe,  reconstructed  on  a  national 
basis,  for  the  limitation  of  armaments. 

Therefore  it  becomes  our  duty  to  declare  that  there 
remains  but  one  way  left  open  for  International  Socialists 
— to  range  themselves  loyally  on  the  side  of  those 
fighting  against  the  forces  of  reaction,  and  to  do  what 
the  Italian  Socialists  resident  in  Paris  have  done  without 
in  any  way  abandoning  their  anti-militarist  opinions, 
namely,  to  arm  themselves  and  to  fight  against  the 
militarist  Empires.1 

As  feeling  grew,  in  the  country,  in  favour  of  Italy 
participating  in  the  war  on  the  side  of  the  Triple 
Entente ,  the  Italian  Socialist  Party  came  out 

1  Manchester  Guardian,  September  I4th,  1914. 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Dr.  Siidekum  is  one  of  the 
extreme  supporters  of  the  war,  and  his  arguments  probably 
accounted  for  the  asperity  of  the  Roman  Socialists'  reply. 
On  September  loth,  Karl  Liebknecht,  Rosa  Luxembourg, 
Franz  Mehring,  and  Clara  Zetkin  issued  the  following 
statement : — 

"Comrades  Dr.  Siidekum  and  Richard  Fischer  have 
made  an  attempt  in  the  Party  Press  of  the  neutral  countries 
(Sweden,  Italy,  and  Switzerland)  to  give  their  version  of  the 
attitude  of  the  Social-Democracy  on  the  war.  We  find  our- 
selves compelled  in  consequence  to  declare  in  the  same  Press 
that  we  and  certainly  many  other  German  Social-Democrats 
regard  the  war,  its  causes,  as  well  as  the  part  played  by 


The  Italian  View  71 

definitely  on  the  side  of  neutrality.1  The  joint 
manifesto  of  the  Executive  of  the  party  and  the 
Socialist  Parliamentary  Group  was  issued  on 
September  2ist  It  begins  by  calling  up  a  vision 
of  the  war. 

On  land  and  on  the  seas,  in  battles  more  murderous 
than  history  has  recorded,  have  fallen,  and  are  falling, 
thousands  of  young  lives ;  in  the  fields  and  in  the  work- 
shops fruitful  work  is  interrupted,  unemployment  and 
misery  torment  the  masses  who  are  not  fighting  ;  towns 
and  villages  have  been  destroyed  by  barbarism  born  of 
militarism,  which  in  its  blind  fury  does  not  stop  even 
before  the  wonderful  products  of  human  genius  and 
labour.  Hence  arise  desolation,  famine,  ruin,  and 
misery. 

And  while  all  this  is  going  on,  say  the  Italians, 
— "while  the  terrible  massacre  continues," — the 
Governments  involved  are  busy  trying  to  place 
the  responsibility  for  it  upon  the  shoulders  of  their 
enemies.  It  is  all  beside  the  point.  The  Govern- 
ments are  responsible  in  common,  and  will  have  to 
answer  for  it  in  common  before  history.  Leaving 
aside  the  question  of  "  pacific  and  heroic  Belgium," 
the  settlement  of  the  responsibility  for  the  conflict 
is  of  minor  interest. 

Social-Democracy  in  the  present  situation,  from  a  standpoint 
which  in  no  way  corresponds  to  that  of  the  comrades  Slide- 
kum  and  Fischer.  The  fact  that  we  are  under  martial  law 
makes  it  impossible  for  us  at  present  to  defend  our  views 
publicly." 

1  It  should  be  pointed  out  that  the  Italian  Socialist  Party 
— the  Social-Democrats — the  body  affiliated  to  the  Inter- 
national, is  distinct  from  the  body  known  as  the  "  Reform 
Socialists." 


72  International  Socialism 

The  primary  and  fundamental  responsibility  for  the 
war  is  to  be  traced  back  to  the  present  capitalistic  system, 
based  on  the  internal  rivalry  of  the  classes  and  the 
external  rivalry  of  the  States;  which  creates  in  its 
development  forces  which,  at  a  given  moment,  it  cannot 
contain  and  dominate ;  which  in  time  of  peace  plunders 
the  proletariat,  and  demands  from  it  in  time  of  war  the 
utmost  sacrifice,  the  supreme  surrender. 

The  Manifesto  claimed  that  the  resolute  attitude 
of  the  Socialist  Party  and  the  proletariat  was  an 
influence  in  determining  the  neutrality  of  the 
Government  when  war  broke  out.1  The  declara- 
tion of  neutrality  was  unanimously  endorsed  by 
public  opinion.  The  Triple  Alliance  treaty  had 
but  a  sterile  existence  as  a  diplomatic  protocol. 
But  agitation  had  been  growing  in  favour  of 
intervention. 

The  urgent  necessity  of  a  great  Ministry  of  national 
concentration  is  pointed  out.  War  against  the  ally  of 
yesterday  and,  therefore,  also  against  Germany,  is 
demanded.  At  the  head  of  the  pro-war  throng  march 
the  Nationalists  and  those  who,  after  having  been  in- 
clined towards  an  intervention  of  Italy  in  favour  of  the 
allies  of  the  Triple  Alliance,  would  now,  with  the  naked 
cynicism  of  adventurers,  throw  themselves  upon  Austria, 
which,  after  the  defeats  in  Galicia,  they  reckon  to  be  in- 
capable of  effective  defence,  or  nearly  so.  Then  come  the 
Reformists  of  the  Right  and  the  masonic  "  exhibitionist " 

1  In  The  Clarion  of  November  27th,  1914,  Professor  G.  D. 
Herron  wrote  :  "The  Italian  King  and  his  Foreign  Minister 
were  bent  on  marching  Italy  beside  Austria  and  Germany. 
The  Socialist  Party  made  it  clear  that  not  a  train  should 
move,  nor  a  soldier  march,  nor  a  king  reign  in  Italy  if  the 
Government  attempted  its  programme." 


The  Italian  View  73 

Radicals,  anxious  to  defend  French  democracy  and  to 
realise  the  advent  of  a  Government  bloc  in  Italy ;  and 
the  rear  is  brought  up  by  the  Republicans,  who  ascribe 
to  the  dynasty  of  Savoy  some  "  historic  task  "  to  fulfil 
which  that  House,  during  the  period  of^  regeneration,  has 
always  shown  itself  incapable.  Alone  against  all  this 
crowd  stands  the  Socialist  Party,  immune  from  the  con- 
tagion which  is  spreading,  and  against  which  it  calls  upon 
you,  proletarians,  to  take  the  necessary  step  for  defence. 

The  Manifesto  declared  that  there  was  "  a  pro- 
found and  unalterable  antithesis  between  war  and 
Socialism,"  because,  apart  from  other  reasons — 

War  represents  the  extreme,  because  compulsory,  form 
of  collaboration  of  classes,  the  annihilation  of  individual 
autonomy  and  of  freedom  of  thought,  sacrificed  to  the 
State  and  militarism,  which  initiate,  conduct,  and  conclude 
the  war  outside  all  direct  control  of  the  people.  Further, 
because  war  is  a  diversion  which,  bringing  the  backward 
and  parasitic  forces  of  Society  to  the  fore,  instigating  race 
hatred  and  reviving  the  instincts  of  primitive  man,  puts 
off,  instead  of  bringing  nearer,  the  advent  of  a  better 
state  of  society. 

A  further  reason  for  neutrality  put  forward  by 
the  party  was  that  Italy,  as  the  only  great  neutral 
Power,  would  then  be  able  to  adopt  the  position  of 
mediator.  When  the  day  of  settlement  arrived  the 
votes  of  the  people  would  have  to  be  appealed  to 
and  the  abolition  of  armaments  be  sought. 

On  September  2/th  a  joint  conference  of  the 
Swiss  and  Italian  parties  was  held  at  Lugano.1  It 

1  In  1912  the  Swiss  Social-Democratic  Party  had  a 
membership  of  45,000 ;  15  representatives  in  the  Federal 
National  Assembly  out  of  a  total  of  189  ;  and  218  members 
of  the  Cantonal  Grand  Councils  out  of  2907. 


74  International  Socialism 

was  agreed  that  both  parties  should  continue  to 
throw  their  whole  weight  in  favour  of  the  neutrality 
of  their  respective  countries,  and  that  a  request 
should  be  issued  to  the  Socialist  parties  in  neutral 
countries  "  to  demand  of  their  Government  without 
delay  the  institution  of  diplomatic  negotiations  in 
order  to  secure  a  speedy  termination  of  the  murder 
of  peoples." 

The  statement  published  by  the  Conference  is 
interesting  as  an  expression  of  a  detached  Socialist 
view  of  the  war  ;  the  view  not  unbalanced  by  fear 
of  invasion,  not  clouded  by  the  predominance  of 
national  over  international  sentiment  to  which 
participation  in  war  gives  rise,  and  not  warped  by 
an  overdose  of  ex parte  statements. 

The  Conference  denied  that  the  war  was  a 
struggle  for  either  higher  culture  or  more  liberty. 
On  both  sides  it  was  a  struggle  of  capitalists  for 
new  markets  in  foreign  countries  and  "  a  criminal 
attempt  to  crush  the  revolutionary  movement  of 
the  working-classes  and  of  Social-Democracy  at 
home." 

The  German  and  the  Austrian  bourgeoisie  have  no 
right  to  plead  the  struggle  against  Tsarism  and  for  the 
liberty  of  national  culture  in  defence  of  the  war,  for 
just  as  Prussian  Junkerdom,  with  William  n.  at  its 
head,  and  the  German  industrial  magnates  have  always 
followed  the  policy  of  supporting  and  maintaining  cursed 
Tsarism,  so  have  the  Governments  of  Germany  and 
Austria-Hungary  suppressed  the  national  culture  of  their 
peoples  and  put  in  fetters  the  movement  for  freedom  of 
their  working-classes. 

"  Neither  have  the  French  and  the  English  bourgeoisie 


The  Italian  View  75 

the  right  to  plead  the  struggle  against  German  Imperial- 
ism and  for  the  liberty  of  the  peoples  in  defence  of  their 
countries.  Their  aim  is  not  the  liberation  of  the 
peoples  from  the  Capitalist  and  Militarist  oppression, 
for  by  their  policy  of  alliance  with  Tsarist  Russia  they 
have  increased  that  oppression  and  hindered  the  develop- 
ment to  a  higher  culture. 

The  true  causes  and  the  real  character  of  the  present 
war  are  clouded  by  the  Chauvinist  and  Jingoistic  in- 
toxication which  the  ruling  classes  of  all  countries  have 
deliberately  kindled.  Even  portions  of  the  working- 
class  have  been  carried  away  by  this  Chauvinist  current, 
and  believe  that  by  participation  in  the  war  they  can 
serve  the  emancipation  of  the  proletariat  of  other 
countries  from  the  bloody  reign  of  their  Governments. 
But  no  war  can  have  this  effect.  Oppressed  classes 
cannot  gain  their  freedom  by  fighting  for  their  own 
oppressors  against  the  oppressed  classes  of  other 
countries. 

Such  were  the  principles  of  the  International, 
and  now  more  than  ever  was  it  necessary  to  pro- 
claim them.1 

With  the  growth  of  war-fever  in  Italy  and  the 
possibility  of  Roumania  joining  that  country  in 
intervention,  the  Roumanian  Social-Democrats,  in 
October,  issued  a  declaration  favouring  neutrality. 
It  was  stated  that  a  pro-Russian  propaganda  was 
being  carried  on  in  Roumania  by  the  "so-called 
independent  papers  "  in  conjunction  with  spies  of 
the  Czar.  This  was  being  done  under  the  guise  of 
working  in  the  interests  of  French  democracy. 
"  To  work  for  the  Czar,"  declared  the  Roumanian 
Socialist,  "is  to  work  for  the  destruction  of 
1  Labour  Leader,  October  isth,  1914. 


76  International  Socialism 

democracy,  for  the  suppression  of  freedom,  for 
reaction.  .  .  .  The  Roumanian  people  must  under- 
stand that  the  Russian  danger  is  the  greatest 
danger  of  all."  The  propaganda,  the  efforts  of 
spies  and  Press  should  be  resisted  ;  and  also  the 
"  plentiful  roubles  "  which  accompanied  them.1 
1  Labour  Leader^  October  agth,  1914. 


XIV 
THE  FRENCH  VIEW 

Like  their  German  comrades,  the  Socialists  of 
France  were  fighting  for  peace  all  through  that  last 
week  in  July.  Street  meetings  were  held  in  Paris 
— some  being  attacked  by  the  police,  and  M.  Bon, 
the  Socialist  Deputy  for  Levallois-Perret,  being 
arrested.  The  Unified  Socialist  Party  of  France  set 
forth  its  views  in  a  manifesto  to  the  people.  French 
Socialists  were  in  agreement  with  their  Austrian 
comrades ;  their  position  in  France  corresponded 
with  that  of  the  Socialists  of  Germany.  "  Both  at 
their  posts  of  action  have  the  same  work  and  the 
same  ends."  The  party  appealed  to  the  citizens  of 
France. 

The  fundamental  anarchy  of  our  social  system,  the 
competition  of  capitalist  groups,  the  colonial  lusts,  the 
intrigue  and  brutalities  of  Imperialism — the  policy  of 
rapine  of  some,  the  policy  of  pride  in  others — have 
created  a  permanent  tension  in  Europe  for  the  last  ten 
years  ;  a  constant  and  growing  risk  of  war. 

The  peril  has  been  suddenly  increased  by  the 
aggressive  proceedings  of  Austro-Hungarian  diplomacy. 
Whatever  may  be  the  grievances  of  Austria-Hungary, 
whatever  may  be  the  excuse  of  National  Pan-Serbism, 
as  has  been  declared  by  our  Austrian  comrades,  Austria 

77 


78  International  Socialism 

could  have  obtained  all  necessary  guarantees  without 
recourse  to  a  brutal  and  threatening  note  which  suddenly 
gives  rise  to  the  menace  of  the  most  revolting  and 
frightful  of  wars. 

Against  the  policy  of  violence  and  brutal  methods 
which  may  now  let  loose  upon  Europe  a  catastrophe 
without  precedent,  the  proletariat  of  all  countries  must 
raise  their  protest.  They  must  express  their  horror  of 
war  and  their  endeavour  to  prevent  it.  The  Socialists, 
the  workers  of  France,  make  an  appeal  to  the  whole 
country  to  use  all  efforts  for  the  maintenance  of  peace. 
They  know  that,  in  the  present  crisis,  the  French 
Government  is  most  sincerely  anxious  to  avert,  or  to 
diminish,  the  risks  of  conflict.  It  is  asked  to  apply 
itself  to  securing  a  policy  of  conciliation  and  mediation 
rendered  all  the  easier  by  the  readiness  of  Servia  to 
accede  the  major  portion  of  the  Austrian  demands.  It 
is  asked  to  influence  its  ally,  Russia,  in  order  that  she 
shall  not  seek  a  pretext  for  aggressive  operations  under 
cover  of  defending  the  interests  of  the  Slavs.  Their 
efforts,  then,  correspond  with  those  of  the  German 
Social- Democrats,  who  demand  that  Germany  shall 
exercise  a  moderating  influence  on  her  ally,  Austria. 
Both  at  their  posts  of  action  have  the  same  work  and 
the  same  end. 

Then  followed  an  appeal  for  a  vigorous  agitation 
against  "  the  abominable  crime  that  now  menaces 
the  world."  "  The  possibility  of  this  crime  is  in 
itself  a  condemnation  of  the  whole  re'gime." 

And  the  French  Socialists  had  hopes  of  peace. 
Jaures,  in  the  last  of  his  daily  articles  in  FHumanit/, 
the  leading  organ  of  the  French  Socialists,  did  not 
think  the  situation  hopeless  on  July  3ist  He 
wrote : — 

On  the  one  hand  it  is  evident  that  if  Germany  had 
intended  to  have  attacked  us  she  would  have  proceeded 


The  French  View  79 

on  the  lines  of  the  famous  sudden  attack.  She  has,  on 
the  contrary,  allowed  several  days  to  pass,  by  which 
delay  France,  like  Russia,  has  been  able  to  profit: 
Russia  by  a  partial  mobilisation,  France  by  taking  all 
necessary  precautions  compatible  with  the  maintenance 
of  peace. 

On  the  other  hand,  Austria  and  Russia  have  entered 
into  direct  negotiations.  .  .  .  Even  if  there  is  definite 
disagreement  between  the  views  of  Austria  and  Russia 
we  shall  be  able  to  gauge  the  difference  of  ideas  and 
employ  ourselves  in  the  solution  of  a  problem  of  which 
the  principles  will  be  determined. 


Jaures  sketched  the  financial  disasters  which 
even  the  possibility  of  war  would  bring  about,  and 
asked  whether  "  the  most  stupid  and  villainous  of 
men  are  capable  of  opening  up  such  a  crisis." 
He  thought  the  real  danger  did  not  lie  in  the 
events  themselves ;  nor  in  the  real  disposition  of 
the  chancelleries;  nor  in  the  real  wishes  of  the 
people.  It  lay  in  "the  sudden  impulse  born  of 
fear,  in  acute  uncertainty  and  prolonged  anxiety." 
Crowds  could  give  way  to  mad  panic  and  so 
could  Governments.  He  urged  that  it  was  wrong 
to  imagine  that  a  diplomatic  crisis  could  extend 
only  over  a  few  days.  "  Even  as  the  battles  of 
modern  war,  developing  along  an  immense  front, 
continue  for  seven  or  eight  days  " — even  Jaures, 
apparently,  did  not  conceive  the  shambles  of  the 
Aisne — "  so  do  diplomatic  battles  extend,  neces- 
sarily, over  several  weeks."  He  pleaded  for 
clearness  of  understanding,  steadiness  of  will.  The 
peril  was  great  but  not  invincible  if  they  knew 


8o  International  Socialism 

how  to  have,  at  the  same  time,  "the  heroism  of 
patience  and  the  heroism  of  action." 

On  the  day  when  negotiations  between  France 
and  Germany  were  broken  off,  a  deputation  from 
the  Socialist  Parliamentary  Group  waited  upon 
the  Premier  (M.  Viviani).  The  Premier  thought 
the  prospects  of  maintaining  peace  were  very  slight, 
but  said  nothing  would  be  done  on  the  French 
side  which  would  impair  the  prospects  of  a  re- 
sumption of  negotiations.  He  instanced  the  fact 
that  the  French  troops  were  being  kept  six  miles 
from  the  frontier.  A  resumption  of  negotiations 
was  always  possible,  said  M.  Viviani,  so  long  as  the 
German  Ambassador  remained  in  Paris. 

The  deputation  demanded  that  the  French 
Government  should  immediately  make  a  fresh  and 
forcible  manifestation  of  its  desire  for  peace,  and 
that  an  express  demand  for  further  mediation 
by  Britain  should  be  addressed  to  the  British 
Government,  with  a  declaration  of  the  entire 
agreement  of  the  French  people  with  the  de- 
mand. 

M.  Viviani  promised  to  bring  the  request  of  the 
deputation  before  the  Cabinet  the  same  evening, 
and  the  deputation  withdrew.  Within  an  hour  of 
its  leaving  the  German  Ambassador  called  for  his 
passports.1 

It  was  the  view  of  the  French  Socialists  that  the 
German  ultimatums  frustrated  the  prospects  of 

1  See  the  Manifesto  of  the  French  and  Belgian  Socialist 
parties,  F Humanity  September  6th,  1914. 


The  French  View  81 

peaceful  agreement.  Convinced  as  they  were 
that  their  own  Government  desired  peace,  they 
did  not  believe  that  the  French  Government  had 
in  any  way  egged  on  Russia ;  and  neither,  we 
may  recall,  did  the  German  Socialists.  War  with 
Russia  meant  war  with  France.  The  national  life 
of  France  was  threatened  ;  and  the  Socialist  Party 
rallied  to  its  defence. 

When  the  Government  was  constituted  a 
Ministry  of  National  Defence,  the  Unified  Socialist 
Party,  "  after  due  deliberation  and  mature 
thought,"  authorised  M.  Marcel  Sembat  and 
M.  Jules  Guesde  to  enter  it.  In  the  French 
Cabinet  were  M.  Briand  and  M.  Millerand,  ex- 
members  of  the  Socialist  movement,  the  former 
ex-Premier  of  France,  and  notorious  for  the  way  he 
smashed  the  railway  strike  of  1910  by  mobolising 
the  Reserves.  To  these  two  men  the  Unified  Party 
was  bitterly  hostile.  Nothing  could  indicate  more 
strongly  the  conviction  of  the  French  Socialists 
that  their  country  was  the  victim  of  aggression 
than  the  entry  into  the  Ministry  of  Sembat  and 
Guesde,  two  of  the  strongest  Socialists  in  France, 
and  the  latter  the  most  redoubtable  Marxian  in 
the  movement. 

M.  Edouard  Vaillant,  one  of  the  Parisian 
Socialist  Deputies,  was  asked  by  an  interviewer : 
"  How  can  your  members  work  by  the  side  of 
Briand  and  Millerand  ? "  and  Vaillant  replied : 
"  We  must  only  judge  them  by  their  actions  now 

and    in    the    future.      In    the    interests    of   the 
6 


82  International  Socialism 

country    at    large    we    cannot,    at    this    critical 
moment,  consider  their  actions  in  the  past." 

He  said  that  the  presence  of  the  members  of  the 
party  in  the  Cabinet  had  the  full  and  entire  approval 
of  not  only  the  Socialist  Group  in  Parliament,  but  of  the 
party  itself,  and  that  in  sending  them  there  the  party 
was  only  allowing  its  Deputies  to  fight  for  the  country 
in  the  same  manner  that  its  individual  members  were 
fighting  for  the  country  on  the  field  of  battle. 

We  are  convinced  that  we  must  take  our  responsi- 
bility in  the  management  of  affairs  at  this  critical  time, 
and  we  shall  use  all  our  endeavours  to  bring  the  war  to 
a  successful  conclusion.1 

The  Socialist  Parliamentary  Group,  the  Per- 
manent Administrative  Commission,  and  the 
Administrative  Council  of  fHumanite^  in  an 
explanation  of  their  action,  emphasised  that  only 
the  constitution  of  a  new  Ministry  of  National 
Defence  induced  the  party  to  allow  its  members 
to  enter  the  Government.  It  would  not  have 
done  so  had  it  merely  been  a  case  of  adding 
forces  to  the  old  Government,  and  more  than  ever 
would  it  have  refrained  if  the  case  had  been  that 
of  "  ordinary  participation  in  the  bourgeois 
Government."  But — 

It  is  the  future  of  the  nation,  it  is  the  life  of  France, 
that  are  in  the  balance  to-day.  The  party,  therefore, 
has  not  hesitated. 

The  truth,  foreshadowed,  announced  by  us  has  burst 
forth.  Without  being  broken  through  or  in  any  way 
affected,  our  armies  find  themselves,  momentarily, 

1  Justice,  September  loth,  1914. 


The  French  View  83 

falling  back  before  superior  numbers.  One  of  the 
richest  and  most  industrious  districts  of  our  country  is 
menaced. 

The  national  unity  which  at  the  beginning  of  the  war 
once  more  revealed  itself  and  comforted  our  hearts 
must  display  all  its  power. 

The  entire  nation  must  rise  for  the  defence  of  its  soil 
and  its  liberty  in  one  of  those  outbursts  of  heroism  which 
always  repeat  themselves  in  similar  hours  of  our  history. 

The  Chief  of  the  Government  felt  that  in  order  to  win 
over  the  nation,  to  organise  it,  to  support  it  in  a  struggle 
which  will  be  and  which  must  be  relentless,  he  had  need 
of  the  help  of  all,  and  most  particularly,  perhaps,  of  those 
who  feared  for  the  emancipation  of  the  proletariat  and 
humanity  in  the  formidable  oppression  of  despotism. 
He  knew  that  in  all  grave  hours,  in  1793  as  in  1870,  it 
was  in  these  men,  these  Socialists,  these  revolutionists, 
that  the  nation  placed  its  confidence. 

Spontaneously,  without  waiting  any  other  demonstra- 
tion of  the  popular  will,  he  has  appealed  to  our  party. 
Our  party  has  replied,  "  Here  ! " 

This  is  the  spirit  in  which  our  friends  enter  the 
Government.  They  will  enter  it  also  with  a  clear  outlook 
on  the  immense  task  they  have  to  accomplish. 

The  statement  proceeded  to  detail  to  what  the 
Socialist  members  of  the  Ministry  would  direct 
their  energies,  and  it  was  probably  with  recollections 
of  1870  that  it  was  written  :  "  First  of  all  they  will 
see  that  the  country  is  told  the  truth." 

They  will  maintain  and  develop  the  courage  of  the 
people  and  its  will  to  conquer  by  giving  it  entire 
confidence  in  the  sincerity  of  the  Government. 

They  will  urge  vigorously  the  levee  en  masse.  They 
will  act  so  that  no  force,  no  willingness,  remains 
unutilised. 

They    will    inspect    the    resources     of    equipment, 


84  International  Socialism 

provisions  and  armaments  which  exist  in  our  forts.  They 
will  strive  to  increase  them. 

They  will  render  each  day  more  intense  by  the  work- 
ing together  of  all  available  forces,  the  production  of 
munitions  and  arms. 

In  order  to  bring  the  service  of  all  the  national  energies 
to  the  maximum  standard  there  must  be  willingness  free 
from  prejudice,  guided  only  by  the  desire  for  the  safety 
of  the  country  and  the  greatest  organised  effort. 

Lastly,  and  above  all,  comrades,  the  presence  of  our 
friends  in  the  Government  will  furnish  for  all  the 
guarantee  that  Republican  democracy  is  ready  to  struggle 
to  the  end. 

How  many  times  has  our  great  Jaures,  foreseeing  even 
a  preliminary  French  reverse  under  an  attack  of  superior 
numbers,  insisted  upon  the  necessity  of  this  struggle? 
He  would  have  wished  for  France  to  be  prepared  in  every 
detail.  But  no  matter  what  this  stubborn  resistance 
costs,  it  is  our  duty  to  organise  it,  and,  further,  upon  it 
depends  the  common  success  of  our  allies.  Our  friends 
will  urge  forward  the  nation  to  this  resistance. 

To-day  as  yesterday,  after  the  first  tests,  as  in  the 
enthusiasm  of  mobilisation,  we  know  we  are  struggling 
not  only  for  the  existence  of  the  country,  not  only  for  the 
greatness  of  France,  but  for  liberty,  for  the  Republic,  for 
civilisation. 

We  are  struggling  that  the  world,  freed  from  the  stifling 
oppression  of  Imperialism  and  from  the  atrocities  of  war, 
may  finally  enjoy  peace  in  respecting  the  rights  of  all. 

The  Socialist  Ministers  will  communicate  this  conviction 
to  the  whole  Government.  With  it  they  will  animate  its 
work.  They  will  share  it  with  the  heroic  army,  where 
the  flower  of  the  nation  fights  to-day.  And,  by 
persevering  effort  and  forceful  enthusiasm,  they  will  at 
the  same  time  assure  the  safety  of  the  country  and  the 
progress  of  humanity. 

The  Socialist  Cabinet  Ministers  introduced  an 
innovation  into  French  politics.  They  appeared 


The  French  View  85 

before  those  to  whom  they  were  primarily 
responsible  and  gave  an  account  of  their  doings  in 
the  Cabinet.  Sembat  and  Guesde  during  the 
first  three  months  of  the  war  addressed,  jointly 
or  separately,  delegates  from  all  the  Paris  branches 
of  the  party,  the  Socialist  Deputies  and  the  Central 
Executive  Committee,  and  the  Comite  tf Action,  a 
joint  body  representing  the  Socialist  Party  and  the 
Confederation  of  Labour.  At  all  the  meetings  the 
Socialist  Ministers  obtained  a  vote  of  confidence. 
Wrote  M.  Jean  Longuet,  one  of  the  Deputies : 

Amid  the  uprising  of  the  nation's  strength  and  the 
increase  of  its  war  weapons,  it  is  one  of  the  ironies  of 
history  that  the  presence  of  pacifists  and  internationalist 
members  was  necessary  in  the  French  Government  to 
attain  results  that  bourgeois  Ministers  had  been  unable 
to  attain  !  ...  It  is  an  admirable  thing  that  France 
should  have  been  saved  from  the  foreign  yoke  in  the 
last  event  by  the  intelligence  the  initiative,  and  the 
pluck  of  these  "anti-patriots,"  these  "friends  of  all 
countries  but  their  own,"  that  the  Socialists  are  supposed 
to  be.  If  the  "  murderous  war,"  as  M.  Cambon  has  so 
exactly  called  it,  has  obliged  French  Socialists  to  play  this 
terrible  game,  they  do  not  in  the  least  forget  their  much- 
cherished  ideals.  All  the  party  members  who  listened 
to  Guesde  and  Sembat  had  the  great  comfort  of  hearing 
from  them  in  their  capacity  as  Cabinet  Ministers  their 
constant  Socialist  declaration.  They  have  always  asked, 
and  have  always  obtained,  from  their  colleagues  in  the 
Cabinet  the  statement  that  France  is  waging  no  war  of 
conquest  against  the  German  people,  but  only  defend- 
ing herself  against  German  Kaiserism.  They  will 
demand  when  the  time  of  peace  negotiations  comes  that 
general  disarmament  and  universal  arbitration  should  be 
established.1 

1  Daily  Citizen^  November  24th,  1914. 


86  International  Socialism 

Both  the  French  and  Belgian  parties,  which 
subsequently  issued  a  joint  statement — distributed 
by  French  military  aeroplanes — to  the  German 
Socialists,  believed  that  the  working-class  of 
Germany,  "  deceived  by  the  official  news,  had  no 
accurate  knowledge  of  the  facts."  The  French  and 
Belgian  Socialists  were  not  fighting  the  German 
people,  whose  independence  and  autonomy  they 
respected.  They  were  defending  their  own  inde- 
pendence against  German  Imperialism,  and  were 
conscious  that,  "once  the  truth  has  been  estab- 
lished," their  action  would  be  approved  and  joined 
in  by  the  German  Social-Democrats. 

When  it  became  known  in  France  that  the  I.L.P. 
of  this  country  had  refused  to  join  in  the  recruiting 
campaign,  M.  Augustin  Hamon,  the  Federal 
Secretary  of  the  Socialist  Federation  of  the  C6tes 
du  Nord  and  a  member  of  the  National  Council 
of  the  Unified  Socialist  Party,  sent  an  appeal  to 
the  I.L.P.  in  the  name  of  his  own  organisation.  He 
wrote : 

"  Neither  French  Socialists  nor  Belgian  Socialists  nor 
the  Socialists  of  any  country  wished  for  the  present  war. 
They  all  opposed  the  war  as  best  they  could.  If  the  French 
Government  wished  for  peace,  and,  in  order  to  maintain 
it,  went  so  far  as  to  keep  its  troops  at  six  miles  from  the 
frontier,  it  is  for  a  good  part  due  to  the  influence  of  our 
great  Jaures,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of  the  whole  French 
Socialist  Party.  Unfortunately,  the  German  Socialists 
had  not  enough  influence  to  obtain  so  pacific  an  influence 
from  the  German  Government.  The  Kaiser  and  his 
Junkers  wanted  war,  and  they  succeeded.  We  have 
read  since  of  the  atrocities  they  have  committed,  the 


The  French  View  87 

savage  deeds  which  show  what  the  world  would  be  like 
if  German  hegemony  was  to  be. 

When  Belgium  was  invaded  the  Belgian  Socialists 
all  took  arms  to  defend  their  liberty  and  their  autonomy. 
In  France  we  Socialists  all  did  the  same.  Our  anti- 
militarism,  our  internationalism  remain  intact.  Much 
more,  the  triumph  of  such  ideals  demands  that  the  allied 
armies  triumph  over  German  Kaiserism  and  militarism. 
We,  French  and  Belgian  Socialists,  we  fight  more  for 
liberty  and  civilisation  than  for  our  soil. 

M.  Hamon  urged  that,  with  Kaiserism  defeated, 
Czarism  would  have  to  become  liberal  or  die.  The 
war  must  put  an  end  to  Kaiserism  and  militarism. 
It  was  for  the  Socialists  to  show  that  they  could 
take  an  important  part ;  to  show  that  they  could 
fight  for  liberty  and  civilisation  ;  then,  when  settling 
time  arrived,  their  words  would  have  weight  in  the 
scale.  "  And  all  English,  French,  Belgian,  Dutch 
and  Italian  Socialists  having  the  same  ideals,  will 
be  able  to  compel  their  Governments  to  do  away 
with  militarism,  and  prevent  any  annexation  which 
would  only  perpetuate  the  so-called  national 
hatreds." 1 

1  Daily  Citizen^  September  7th,  1914. 


XV 
THE  RUSSIAN  VIEW 

During  the  days  which  preceded  the  outbreak  of 
war,  Russia  was  on  the  eve  of  a  revolution  at  least 
equal  to  the  uprising  of  1905.  "In  every  busy  manu- 
facturing district  Russia  was  shaking  with  revolution 
of  a  peculiar  kind,  and  a  civil  war  of  the  most 
horrible  nature  was  on  the  point  of  being  declared." 
In  Petrograd,  120,000  workmen  were  on  strike. 
They  asked  neither  for  an  increase  in  wages  nor 
any  other  amelioration  of  their  lot  as  employe's. 
No  concession  from  their  employers  could  have 
sent  them  back  to  work.  They  were  dissatisfied 
with  their  lot  generally ;  with  the  life  of  the 
workman.  They  would  disorganise  the  State  until 
there  was  a  change.  In  the  working-class  quarters 
of  Petrograd,  barricades  were  in  the  streets.  The 
Government  intended  taking  the  most  repressive 
measures,  and  "  showed  their  sense  of  insecurity  by 
actually  organising  demonstrations  to  excite  the 
patriotic  feelings  of  the  masses."  Then  it  became 
known  that  Germany  had  declared  war,  and  the  work- 
men went  "  instantly  and  quietly  back  to  work." l 

1  See  "Russia  and  the  War,"  by  " Anglitchanin,"  Con- 
temporary Review^  November  1914. 

88 


The  Russian  View  89 

It  is  clear  that  the  temporary  swamping  of  social 
aspirations  by  national  feeling  rallied  to  the  Czar 
great  masses  of  people  who,  a  few  hours  before,  had 
been  filled  with  a  bitter  hostility  to  the  State  and 
all  its  works.  We  have  been  told  that  "the 
revolutionaries  " — a  rather  broad  term  for  a  country 
like  Russia — are  at  one  with  the  Government  in 
the  prosecution  of  the  war.1  Professor  Milyoukov, 
the  leader  of  the  Russian  Liberals,  has  written 
that  while  he  does  not  "pretend  to  affirm 
that  all  Russians  without  any  exception " 
share  in  the  national  point  of  view,  it  is  a  fact 
that  "it  does  not  often  happen  that  Russian 
public  opinion  is  as  nearly  unanimous  as  it  is 
now  concerning  the  origin  of  the  war,  its  ideal 
aim,  and  the  desired  outcome."  He  adds  that 
this  unanimity  of  opinion  was  "  reached,  somehow 
at  once,  at  the  very  first  beginning  of  the  war " ; 
and  that  the  exceptions  remind  one  of  those  that 
exist  in  England,  except  that  they  are  more  scarce. 
They  hardly  produce  any  effect  on  the  public 
mind.2 

We  are  considering  in  these  pages  the  attitude 
of  Socialist  parties,  without  being  primarily 
concerned  with  their  numbers  or  their  influence. 
After  all,  a  leader  of  British  Liberalism  would 
probably  write  in  a  Russian  newspaper  that  public 
opinion  in  this  country  was  unanimous  in  support 

1  Ibid. 

2  See  the  article  "  Russia  and  the  War,"  by  Professor 
Milyoukov,  Manchester  Guardian,  October  2ist,  1914. 


9O  International  Socialism 

of  the  war ;  whereas,  of  the  organisations  we  are 
dealing  with  here — the  Socialist  bodies — the  largest, 
the  I.L.P.,  does  not  support  the  war,  and  the 
support  of  the  second  largest,  the  British  Socialist 
Party,  is  only  of  a  qualified  nature.  What  line, 
then,  did  Social-Democracy  take  in  Russia  when 
war  was  declared  ?  The  fact  is  that  its  repre- 
sentatives in  the  Duma  refused  to  vote  for  the 
war  credits. 

When  the  war  credits  were  before  the  Duma, 
M.  Valentin  Khanstoff,  speaking  for  the  Social- 
Democrats,  demanded  an  amnesty  for  all  political 
prisoners  and  a  general  policy  of  conciliation 
towards  oppressed  nationalities.  The  concessions 
were  refused,  whereat  Khanstoff  read  the  following 
declaration : — 

A  terrible  and  unprecedented  calamity  has  broken 
upon  the  peoples  of  the  entire  world.  Millions  of 
workers  have  been  torn  away  from  their  labour,  ruined, 
and  swept  away  in  "a  bloody  torrent.  Millions  of 
families  have  been  delivered  over  to  famine. 

War  has  already  begun.  While  the  Governments  of 
Europe  were  preparing  for  it,  the  organised  working- 
class  of  the  entire  world,  with  the  Germans  at  their 
head,  unanimously  protested. 

The  hearts  of  the  Russian  workers  are  with  the 
European  working-class.  The  war  is  provoked  by  a 
policy  of  expansion  for  which  the  ruling  classes  of  all 
countries  alone  are  responsible. 

The  organised  working-class  of  the  belligerent  countries 
has  not  been  sufficiently  powerful  to  prevent  this  war  and 
the  resulting  return  to  barbarism.  But  we  are  convinced 
that  the  working-class  will  find  in  international  solidarity 
the  means  to  enforce  peace  at  an  early  date.  The  terms 


The  Russian  View  91 

of  that  peace  will  be  dictated  by  the  people  themselves 
and  not  by  the  diplomats. 

We  are  convinced  that  this  war  will  finally  open  the 
eyes  of  the  great  masses  of  Europe,  and  show  them  the 
real  causes  of  all  the  oppression  and  violence  that  they 
endure — that  this  latest  explosion  of  barbarism  will  be 
the  last. 

The  organised  working-class,  the  constant  defenders 
of  the  freedom  and  of  the  interests  of  the  people,  will 
at  every  moment  defend  the  freedom  and  interests  of 
the  people  against  aggression,  from  whatever  quarter  it 
should  come. 

Hostile  demonstrations  from  some  of  the  other 
parties  greeted  the  reading  of  this  declaration, 
at  the  close  of  which  the  Socialists  followed 
M.  Khanstoff  out  of  the  hall,  without  voting  for 
either  the  war  credits  or  the  resolution  of  con- 
fidence in  the  Government.1  Subsequently,  the 
Social-Democrats  decided  to  abstain  from  voting 
for  any  further  supplies  for  which  the  Government 
might  ask. 

We  may  also  judge  of  the  attitude  of  the 
Socialists  to  the  war  by  the  treatment  meted  out 
to  them  by  the  Government  since  war  began.  It 
is  to  be  expected  that  not  even  the  Russian 
Government  with  a  great  war  upon  its  hands  would 
persecute  its  own  supporters.  Yet,  when  the  war 
broke  out,  La  Pravda  and  Nasha  Rabotchaya 
Gazeta,  two  Social-Democratic  daily  papers  of 
Petrograd,  were  suppressed.  The  plant  was  shut 
down,  property  confiscated,  and  the  editors  im- 
prisoned. The  papers  had  uncompromisingly 
1  Labour  Leader,  October  ist,  1914. 


92  International  Socialism 

opposed  the  war.  Several  trade-union  journals 
were  also  suppressed,  and  the  paper  of  the  Co- 
operative Union,  Obyedinenye,  was  also  shut  down 
when  it  referred  to  the  war.1  Subsequently,  all  the 
Socialist  papers  were  suppressed. 

There  has  been  no  sign  of  a  political  amnesty. 
The  Rjetch  of  September  4th  reported  the  first 
sitting  of  the  Special  Court  of  the  Petrograd  Law 
Courts,  before  which  were  "  two  cases  of  alleged 
membership  of  the  Social-Democratic  Party."  In 
the  first  case  two  young  men  were  charged.  One  of 
them  had  been  found  to  be  in  possession  of  800 
manifestoes  on  an  Eight-Hours  Bill  which  the 
Socialist  members  of  the  Duma  had  introduced, 
and  was  suspected  of  having  charge  of  a  branch 
of  the  party  in  Petrograd.  The  advocate  of  the 
prisoner  urged  that  the  charge  should  be  altered  to 
one  of  being  in  possession  of  illegal  literature ;  but 
the  request  was  refused.  The  prisoners  were 
sentenced  to  be  exiled  to  Siberia  for  life — that  is, 
for  fifteen  years,  with  subsequent  restrictions  as  to 
residence.  In  the  second  case,  seven  men  were 
charged.  It  was  alleged  that  they  were  members 
of  the  Maximal  Social-Democratic  Committee  of 
Petrograd.  They  had  also  been  found  to  possess 
manifestoes  and  printing  appliances ;  and  they  had 
held  meetings  and  conducted  business  in  the  rooms 
of  the  Bakers'  Union.  Two  of  the  seven  were 

1  Justice,  October  8th,  1914,  quoting  The  New  York  Call', 
also  M.  Peter  Petroff,  a  Russian  journalist,  in  the  Labour 
Leader,  October  ist,  1914. 


The  Russian  View  93 

discharged ;  the  remaining  five  were  exiled  for 
"  life."1  Arrests  among  Socialists  and  other  pro- 
gressive parties  perceptibly  multiplied  during  the 
two  months  following  the  outbreak  of  the  war.2 

As  for  subject  nationalities,  immediately  after 
the  war  began  a  severe  regime  was  introduced  into 
Finland,  and  the  Jews  still  suffered  all  their  old 
disabilities.8  "Elementary  honesty  demands  that 
the  truth  should  be  told,  and  that  it  should  be  known 
that  the  alleged  grant  to  the  Russian  Jews  of  any 
rights  whatever  is  a  legend  which  has  no  relation  to 
facts."  4  The  Russian  Invalid,  an  official  army  organ, 
derided  the  hopes  of  Jews,  Poles,  and  Finns,  and 
characterised  them  as  an  "  absurd  dream." 6  The 
Liberal  Rjetch,  when  it  ventured  to  express  the  hope 
that  the  Government  would  consider  the  aspirations 
of  Finns,  Poles,  and  Jews,  was  fined  3000  roubles ;  * 
and  Ruskoje  Bogatswo,  a  strong  Radical  organ, 
was  suspended  for  the  duration  of  the  war.7  Most 
astonishing  of  all  was  the  arrest  and  imprisonment 
of  M.  Bourtzeff,  the  Russian  Liberal  who  exposed 
the  methods  of  the  secret  police  in  the  Azeff  affair. 

1  Labour  Leader^  October  8th,  1914. 

2  Letter  of  MM.  B.  Eliasheff,  W.  Kerjentsoff,  W.  Maisky, 
S.    Rapporport,   S.    Roshin,    and  Th.   Rothstein,   Russian 
journalists,  Labour  Leader^  October  1st,  1914. 

3  Ibid. ;  also  Appendix  II. 

4  Manchester  Guardian^  October  26th,  1914,  quoting  La 
Guerre  Sociale  of  Paris,  October  8th. 

6  Russian  journalists'  letter. 

6  Ibid. 

7  See  E.  J.  Zoendelevitch,  Justice^  November  5th,  1914. 


94  International  Socialism 

M.  Bourtzeff,  believing  in  the  liberal  intentions 
announced  by  the  Czar,  had  returned  to  Russia 
for  the  purpose  of  volunteering  for  the  Russian 
army !  Bourtzeff  had  committed  no  offence  against 
the  law,  and  left  Russia  with  a  regulation  passport.1 
Even  were  there  not  ample  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  it  could  not  be  deduced  from  these  facts 
that  the  Socialists  are  at  one  with  the  Government 
during  the  present  time;  that  they  are  included 
in  the  "unanimous"  public  opinion.  Among  the 
supporters  of  the  war,  Socialists  and  Anarchists 
are  undoubtedly  found,  notably  Prince  Kropotkin, 
the  distinguished  exile  in  England  ;  but  the  Social- 
Democratic  organisation,  the  Russian  battalion  of 
the  International,  neither  has  confidence  in  the 
Government,  nor  has  it  voted  for  the  supplies  for 
the  war.  The  Central  Committee  of  the  Social- 
Democratic  Party  has  stated,  in  a  Manifesto,  that, 
of  a  Russian  victory  over  Germany  or  a  German 
victory  over  Russia,  the  latter  is  the  lesser  of  the 
two  evils  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  Russian 
working-class.  During  the  conflict  the  party  appears 
to  be  holding  a  watching  brief  for  "the  freedom 
and  interests  of  the  people,"  which  it  will  defend 
against  aggression  "  from  whatever  quarter  it  should 
come."  Apart  from  these  facts,  while  it  may  be 
true  that  the  war  broke  up  the  revolutionary 
movement  which  formerly  prevailed  and  caused 
workmen  to  return  to  work,  it  is  very  difficult  to 
believe  that  revolutionary  feeling  which  developed 
1  Manchester  Guardian^  October  7th,  1914. 


The  Russian  View  95 

so  far  as  to  express  itself  in  barricades  was  entirely 
effaced  even  by  the  war. 

Through  the  medium  of  the  Russian  Embassy 
a  message  from  M.  Vandervelde — the  Belgian 
Socialist  leader — was  conveyed  to  the  Russian 
Socialists  through  the  Russian  Press.  In  the  course 
of  his  letter,  M.  Vandervelde  said  : 

A  defeat,  not  of  Germany,  but  of  Prussian  Junkerdom, 
is  a  question  of  life  and  death.  ...  If  Belgium  should 
be  destroyed,  France  and  England  defeated,  and  German 
militarism  prove  triumphant,  that  would  erect  a  big  and 
lasting  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  humanity  and  to  the 
development  of  the  free  life  of  nations.  The  democrats, 
republicans  and  socialists  of  Belgium,  France  and  England 
have  resolved  to  prevent  such  a  disaster  by  all  their 
power.  .  .  .  The  democratically-governed  countries  must 
count  in  this  horrible  fight  upon  the  armed  help  of  the 
Russian  people.1 

There  are  two  groups  of  the  Russian  Social- 
Democratic  Party, — the  Minority  Group  and  the 
Majority  Group, — but  they  are  at  one  in  their 
opposition  to  the  war.  Replying  for  the  former 
group  in  the  Swedish  Social  Democraten,  M. 
Lavin  wrote  to  this  effect : 

The  Russian  Socialists  know  their  Government  better 
than  other  people  do,  and  they  remain  the  irreconcilable 
enemies  of  that  Government.  The  comrades  of  other 
countries  should  not  pay  any  attention  to  the  declarations 
of  people  like  Bourtzeff  or  Kropotkin,  "  who  have  taken 
no  part  in  the  Russian  working-class  movement  for 
decades."  Should  a  serious  danger  threaten  the  German 
people  from  Russian  Czarism  "not  only  the  Russian 

1  Labour  Leader,  November  igth,  1914. 


96  International  Socialism 

Socialists  but,"  continues  M.  Lavin,  "  all  our  international 
comrades  and,  I  am  sure  foremost  among  them  the 
Socialists  of  Belgium,  France  and  England,  would 
consider  it  their  duty  to  prevent  the  humiliation  and 
dismemberment  of  the  German  people.1 

The  reply  of  the  Majority  Group  of  the  party 
was  contained  in  the  following  statement  of  its 
Central  Committee: 

The  Russian  working-class  cannot,  under  any  con- 
ditions, act  hand  in  hand  with  the  Russian  Government, 
cannot  conclude  any  armistice  with  it,  not  even  a 
temporary  one,  and  cannot  grant  any  support  to  it.  We 
cannot  shut  our  eyes  as  to  the  future  of  Socialism  and 
democracy  in  Europe.  After  the  war  is  over,  a  period 
for  the  further  development  of  the  European  democracy 
will  take  place.  And  then  the  Russian  Government, 
having  gained  new  influence  and  authority  from  the  war, 
will  appear  as  the  strongest  check  upon,  and  menace  to, 
the  democracy.  Therefore  we  consider  it  our  duty,  as 
far  as  possible,  to  utilise  the  difficult  position  in  which 
the  Government  is  now  placed  in  the  interests  of  Russian 
liberty.  In  the  end  that  will  prove  itself  to  be  the  best 
service  to  the  democracy  of  which  M.  Vandervelde  speaks. 

We  recognise  the  anti-democratic  character  of  the 
Prussian  hegemony,  but  as  Russian  Social-Democrats  we 
cannot  forget  another  enemy  of  the  workers,  and  no  less 
dangerous — Russian  absolutism.  In  home  affairs  this 
enemy  remains  what  it  has  always  been,  a  merciless 
oppressor  and  an  unceasing  exploiter.  Even  at  the 
present  moment,  when  we  should  have  thought  this 
despotism  would  be  more  cautious,  it  remains  the  same 
and  continues  the  political  persecution  of  the  democracy 
and  of  all  subject  nationalities.  To-day  all  Socialist 
journals  are  stopped,  all  working-class  organisations  are 

1  See  "  Russian  Socialists  and  the  War,"  by  S.  Dalin  (a 
Russian  Socialist  journalist),  Labour  Leader^  November  igth, 
1914. 


The  Russian  View  97 

disbanded,  many  hundreds  of  members  are  arrested,  and 
our  brave  comrades  are  sent  to  exile  just  as  be- 
fore. Should  this  war  end  in  victory  for  our  present 
Government,  it  will  become  the  centre  and  mainstay  of 
international  reaction.  .  .  . 

Our  immediate  objective  should  be  the  convocation 
of  a  Constitutional  Assembly.  We  demand  this  in  the 
interests  of  the  same  European  democracy  on  whose 
behalf  you  appeal.  Our  party  is  a  very  important 
section  of  the  world's  democracies,  and  by  fighting  for 
our  interests  we  are  at  the  same  time  fighting  for  the 
interests  of  all  democracies,  enlarging  and  strengthening 
them.  We  hope  that  our  interests  are  not  considered 
as  opposed  to  other  European  democracies  which  we 
esteem  as  highly  as  our  own.  We  are  persuaded  that 
Russian  absolutism  is  the  chief  support  of  reactionary 
militarism  in  Europe  and  that  it  has  bred  in  the  German 
hegemony  the  dangerous  enmity  towards  European 
democracy.1 

This  section  may  be  closed  with  the  views  of 
the  London  branch  of  the  Russian  Social- 
Democratic  Party,  the  members  of  which,  being  in 
this  country,  would  probably  get  more  information 
on  the  crisis  than  would  their  comrades  in  Russia 
and,  in  addition,  would  be  able  to  express  their 
opinions  quite  freely.  The  London  members  issued 
a  statement  in  October.  They  denied  that  the 
war  is  either  a  war  of  liberation  or  a  war  of  civilisa- 
tion against  militarism.  In  reality  it  had  been 
prompted 

....  as  previous  wars  were;  partly  by  the  self- 
seeking  interests  of  the  Capitalist  bourgeoisie,  fighting 
for  new  markets  and  economic  supremacy,  and  partly  by 
the  selfish  motives  of  small  cliques  of  feudal  aristocracy, 

1  Labour  Leader ;  November  iQth,  1914. 
7 


98  International  Socialism 

supported  by  dynastic  considerations  of  certain  European 
monarchs.  The  ruling  classes  also  aim,  by  means  of 
this  fratricidal  struggle,  to  inflict  a  blow  on  the  working- 
class  movement  and  to  crush  the  head  of  Socialism. 
This  war  undoubtedly  threatens  to  destroy  the  fraternal 
unity  of  the  workers  of  various  countries,  to  weaken  the 
force  of  the  political  parties  of  the  proletariat,  to  shatter 
its  Trade  Union  organisations,  and,  at  the  same  time,  to 
strengthen  the  hostile  power  of  the  possessing  classes 
and  to  cause  a  new  growth  of  militarism  and  Chauvinism. 
In  particular,  a  victory,  either  of  Russia  or  of  Germany, 
will  only  lead  to  an  ascendancy  in  Europe  of  the  re- 
actionary influences  either  of  Russian  Tsarism  or  of 
Prussian  Junkerdom. 

Of  the  effect  of  a  Russian  victory  over  Germany, 
or  a  Germany  victory  over  Russia,  the  Manifesto 
stated : — 

If  it  be  correct  that  a  victory  of  Germany  threatens 
Russia  with  economic  social  and  political  stagnation  and 
reaction,  it  is  not  less  correct  to  say  that  the  crushing  of 
Germany  by  Russia  would  result  for  the  former  in  a  still 
greater  disaster  of  a  precisely  similar  nature.  Russia  has 
already,  at  the  very  commencement  of  the  war,  pro- 
claimed by  the  mouth  of  the  Tsar  and  his  Generalissimo 
her  claims  upon  a  portion  of  German  territory,  while 
hypocritically  hiding  her  aggressive  aspirations  under  the 
deceitful  watchword  of  "  the  restoration  of  Poland."  The 
subsequent  policy  of  the  Russian  Government  in  the 
conquered  part  of  Galicia,  the  appointment  as  district 
chief  in  those  territories  of  the  famous  Gregus,  the  head 
of  the  secret  police  and  inventor  of  the  famous  torture 
chamber  in  Riga,  the  religious  intrigues  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Russian  clergy — all  this  and  much  more 
shows  distinctly  what  the  Polish  nation  and  the  Polish 
workers  may  expect  from  the  arrogant  assumption  of  the 
role  of  "  Liberator  of  Poland  "  by  the  same  Tsar  whose 


The  Russian  View  99 

sanguinary  reign   has   been  strewn  with   fragments   of 
broken  pledges  and  oaths. 

War,  it  is  argued,  can  bring  neither  the  downfall 
of  militarism  nor  freedom  to  small  nationalities ; 
and  it  cannot  remedy  "the  wrongs  under  which 
mankind  is  at  present  groaning,  all  of  which  are 
rooted  in  the  existing  Capitalistic  system."  Such 
liberation,  such  uprooting  of  militarism,  is  the  aim 
of  not  one  of  the  governing  classes  concerned ; 
these  things  can  only  be  accomplished  by  the 
international  Social-Democracy.  The  business  of 
the  international  proletariat  is  to  work  for  an  early 
conclusion  of  peace,  to  rally  to  the  banner  of  the 
International,  and  to  use  the  war  as  a  means  of 
hastening  the  Social  Revolution. 


XVI 
THE   BELGIAN   VIEW 

The  position  of  the  Belgian  Socialist  Labour 
Party  is  quite  clear.  Like  the  other  sections  of  the 
International,  it  led  a  great  protest  of  the  people 
against  war ;  but  when  war  was  a  fact  the  Socialists 
could  only  pursue  one  course — defend  their  country 
from  foreign  aggression.  They  did  this  all  the 
more  readily  because  of  the  quarter  whence  the 
aggression  came.  Just  as  the  German  Socialist 
sees  in  Czarism  a  more  reactionary  force  than  any 
in  his  own  land,  so  does  the  Belgian  Socialist  com- 
pare his  own  liberties  with  the  liberties  of  the 
people  of  Germany.  When  war  came,  he  took  up 
arms,  not  only  in  defence  of  his  country — within 
which  he  has  had  to  carry  on  the  class  war — he 
took  up  arms  to  defend  his  Socialism  from  a  more 
powerful  foe  than  any  within  the  Belgian  border. 

When  war  broke  out,  the  General  Council  of  the 
Socialist  Labour  Party  published  the  following 
manifesto,  "  To  the  People  ! "  :— 

The  European  war  is  declared. 

In  a  few  days,  a  few  hours  perhaps,  millions  of  men 
who  ask  only  to  live  in  peace  will  be  dragged  without 


The  Belgian  View  101 

their  consent  into  the  most  appalling  of  butcheries  by 
treaties  to  which  they  have  not  agreed,  by  a  decision 
with  which  they  have  had  nothing  to  do. 

The  Social-Democracy  bears  no  responsibility  for  this 
disaster. 

It  shrank  from  nothing  to  warn  the  people,  to  prevent 
the  folly  of  armaments,  to  drive  back  the  catastrophe 
which  will  strike  all  European  communities. 

But  to-day  the  harm  is  done,  and,  by  the  fatality  of 
events,  one  thought  dominates  us :  that  soon,  perhaps, 
we  shall  have  to  direct  our  efforts  to  stopping  the 
invasion  of  our  territory. 

We  do  so  with  all  the  more  ardent  hearts  in  that  in 
defending  the  neutrality  and  even  the  existence  of  our 
country  against  militarist  barbarism  we  shall  be  conscious 
of  serving  the  cause  of  democracy  and  of  political 
liberties  in  Europe. 

Our  comrades  who  are  called  to  the  colours  will  show 
how  Socialist  workers  can  conduct  themselves  in  the  face 
of  danger.  But  whatever  the  circumstances  in  which 
they  find  themselves,  we  ask  them  never  to  forget,  among 
the  horrors  they  will  see  perpetrated,  that  they  belong  to 
the  Workers'  International,  and  that  they  must  be 
fraternal  and  humane  as  far  as  is  compatible  with  their 
legitimate  individual  defence  and  that  of  the  country. 

When  the  Belgian  Government  became  a 
Ministry  of  National  Defence,  M.  Emile  Vander- 
velde,  the  Chairman  of  the  Belgian  Socialists, 
entered  the  Cabinet. 

With  Vandervelde's  view  of  the  action  of  the 
German  Socialists  we  have  already  dealt — with 
his  statement  that  they  had  to  choose  between 
voting  for  the  war  credits  or  giving  their 
country  over  to  Cossack  invasion,  and  that  they 
did  more  than  their  duty  in  striving  for  peace, 
— and  also  with  the  opinion  of  both  the  French 


IO2  International  Socialism 

and  Belgian  parties  that  the  German  Social-Demo- 
cracy had  been  deceived  by  the  official  news. 
M.  Vandervelde  has  also  stated  that  what  was  par- 
ticularly odious  about  the  entry  of  the  Germans  into 
Belgium  was  not  the  violation  of  territory  so  much 
as  "the  policy  of  terrorism  and  brutality  which 
has  been  pursued  throughout,  and  which  seems  to 
have  no  other  object  than  that  of  vengeance  on 
the  Belgians  because  they  have  defended  their 
territory  and  barred  the  way  against  the  invading 
hosts.  The  word  of  command  formerly  given  by 
Wilhelm  II.  to  his  soldiers  not  to  behave  like  Huns 
has  certainly  not  been  followed."1  M.  Vander- 
velde also  expressed  the  hope  that  "  on  the  day 
that  our  German  comrades  are  exactly  informed 
in  regard  to  the  horrors  that  have  been  committed 
in  Belgium  they  will  join  us  in  denouncing  and 
scourging  them."  2 

Liege,  with  the  surrounding  industrial  districts, 
is  a  stronghold  of  Socialism.  Many  Socialists 
took  part  in  the  defence  of  the  town  and  the 
holding  of  the  forts.  They  sang  "The  Inter- 
national "  as  the  German  troops  came  on. 

1  Justice,  September  3rd,  1914. 

2  Ibid.,  October  i5th,  1914. 


XVII 
THE  BRITISH   VIEW 

During  the  last  week  in  July,  in  common  with 
the  organised  working-class  of  the  Continent,  the 
Labour  and  Socialist  movement  of  Great  Britain 
was  solid  for  peace.  When  Austria  attacked  Servia 
it  was  equally  solid  for  the  neutrality  of  this 
country.  After  the  emergency  meeting  of  the 
International  Socialist  Bureau  in  Brussels  on  July 
29th,  the  British  Section  issued  a  Manifesto,  signed 
by  the  Chairman,  Mr.  Keir  Hardie,  M.P.,  and  the 
Secretary,  Mr.  Arthur  Henderson,  M.P.,  urging 
the  working-class  to  agitate  vigorously  in  favour 
of  non-intervention  by  Britain.  After  stating  that 
the  people  had  not  been  consulted  concerning  the 
war,  the  Manifesto  continued  : — 

Whatever  may  be  the  rights  and  wrongs  of  this 
sudden,  crushing  attack  made  by  the  militarist  Empire 
of  Austria  upon  Servia,  it  is  certain  that  the  workers  of 
all  countries  likely  to  be  drawn  into  the  conflict  must 
strain  every  nerve  to  prevent  their  Governments  from 
committing  them  to  war. 

Everywhere,  Socialists  and  the  organised  forces  of 
Labour  are  taking  this  course.  Everywhere  vehement 
protests  are  made  against  the  greed  and  intrigue  of  mili- 
tarists and  armament-mongers. 

103 


IO4  International  Socialism 

We  call  upon  you  to  do  the  same.  .  .  .  Compel 
those  of  the  governing  class  and  their  Press,  who  are 
eager  to  commit  you  to  co-operate  with  Russian 
despotism,  to  keep  silent  and  respect  the  decision  of  the 
overwhelming  majority  of  the  people,  who  will  have 
neither  part  nor  lot  in  such  infamy.  The  success  of 
Russia  at  the  present  day  would  be  a  curse  to  the  world. 

There  is  no  time  to  lose.  Already  by  secret  agree- 
ments and  understandings  of  which  the  democracies  of 
the  civilised  world  know  only  by  rumour,  steps  are  being 
taken  which  may  fling  us  all  into  the  fray. 

Workers,  stand  together  therefore  for  peace !  Com- 
bine and  conquer  the  militarist  enemy  and  the  self- 
seeking  Imperialists  to-day  once  for  all. 

Men  and  women,  you  have  now  an  unexampled 
opportunity  of  rendering  a  magnificent  service  to 
humanity  and  to  the  world  ! 

Proclaim  that  for  you  the  days  of  plunder  and  butchery 
are  gone  by ;  send  messages  of  peace  and  fraternity  to 
your  fellows  who  have  less  liberty  than  you !  Down 
with  class  rule !  Down  with  the  rule  of  brute  force ! 
Down  with  war !  Up  with  the  peaceful  rule  of  the  people  ! 

Time  was  short,  and  the  only  big  demonstration 
that  could  be  arranged  was  one  that  was  held  in 
Trafalgar  Square  on  Sunday,  August  2nd.  It  was 
held  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  Section  of 
the  International  Socialist  Bureau,  and  was  repre- 
sentative of  every  branch  of  the  Labour  and 
Socialist  movement  in  this  country.  Fifteen 
thousand  people  assembled  and  expressed  their 
view  of  the  crisis  in  the  following  resolution  : — 

This  demonstration,  representing  the  organised 
workers  and  citizens  of  London,  views  with  serious 
alarm  the  prospects  of  a  European  war,  into  which 
every  European  Power  will  be  dragged  owing  to  the 


The  British  View  105 

secret  alliances  and  understandings  which  in  their  origin 
were  never  sanctioned  by  the  nations  nor  are  even  now 
communicated  to  them. 

We  stand  by  the  efforts  of  the  international  working- 
class  movement  to  unite  the  workers  of  the  nations 
concerned  in  their  efforts  to  prevent  their  Governments 
from  entering  upon  war,  as  expressed  in  the  resolution 
passed  by  the  International  Socialist  Bureau. 

We  protest  against  any  step  being  taken  by  the 
Government  of  this  country  to  support  Russia,  either 
directly  or  in  consequence  of  any  understanding  with 
France,  as  being  not  only  offensive  to  the  political 
traditions  of  the  country,  but  disastrous  to  Europe,  and 
declare  that  as  we  have  no  interest,  direct  or  indirect, 
in  the  threatened  quarrels  which  may  result  from  the 
action  of  Austria  in  Servia,  the  Government  of  Great 
Britain  should  rigidly  decline  to  engage  in  war,  but 
should  confine  itself  to  efforts  to  bring  about  peace  as 
speedily  as  possible. 

The  meetings  which  were  held  throughout  the 
country  were  sufficient  in  number  and  sufficiently 
widespread  to  indicate  that  the  Labour  and 
Socialist  forces  were  solid  for  the  neutrality  of 
this  country.  In  South  Wales  the  miners  refused 
to  forego  two  days'  holiday  in  spite  of  a  special 
request  from  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Executive  of 
the  South  Wales  Miners'  Federation  urged  the 
immediate  calling  of  a  special  meeting  of  the 
International  Miners'  Congress  to  decide  what 
action  the  miners  of  Europe  should  take.  Speak- 
ing at  a  demonstration  of  the  Cumberland  Miners' 
Association,  Mr.  Robert  Smillie,  the  President  of 
the  Miners'  Federation  of  Great  Britain,  declared 
that  "  he  did  not  know  if  it  was  possible  even  yet, 


106  International  Socialism 

by  a  cessation  of  work  all  over  Europe,  to  stop 
the  war,  but  so  far  as  he  was  concerned  he 
would  be  glad  to  pledge  the  British  miners  to 
such  a  course  if  they  could  get  the  others  to  do 
it"1  No  man  knows  the  British  miners  better 
than  Mr.  Smillie.  But  the  armies  were  already 
marching. 

When  Sir  Edward  Grey,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  on  August  3rd,  described  the  European 
situation,  the  Labour  Party  stood  for  neutrality. 
Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Parliamentary  Party,  in  his  speech  on  its  behalf, 
said  he  thought  Sir  Edward  Grey  was  wrong; 
that  the  Government  for  which  he  spoke  was 
wrong ;  that  the  verdict  of  history  would  be  that 
they  were  wrong.  No  crime  of  that  character 
had  been  committed  by  statesmen  without  such 
statesmen  appealing  to  their  nation's  honour.  We 
had  fought  both  the  Crimean  War  and  the  South 
African  War  for  our  honour.  Parliament  was 
being  appealed  to  that  day  because  of  the 
nation's  honour.  "So  far  as  we  are  concerned," 
Mr.  MacDonald  concluded,  "  whatever  may  happen, 
whatever  may  be  said  about  us,  whatever  attacks 
may  be  made  upon  us,  we  will  say  that  this 
country  ought  to  have  remained  neutral,  because, 
in  the  deepest  part  of  our  hearts,  we  believe  that 
is  right,  and  that  that  alone  is  consistent  with  the 
honour  of  the  country." 

The  Daily  Citizen,  the  organ  of  the  Labour 
1  Labour  Leader,  August  6th,  1914. 


The  British  View  107 

Party,  commenting  on  Sir  Edward  Grey's  speech, 
"  which  amounted  in  effect  to  a  declaration  of 
war,"  said  : l — 

Were  our  land  to  be  attacked  by  some  other  Power, 
were  our  existence  as  a  nation  at  stake,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  arm  and  fight.  We  are  not  threatened 
as  a  nation.  Our  friendly  understandings  with  other 
Powers  commit  us  to  nothing  beyond  diplomatic 
support,  and  that  has  been  readily  given,  and  should 
be  readily  given,  but  we  are  asked  to  imperil  gravely 
our  existence  as  a  nation ;  we  are  asked  to  bring  famine, 
suffering,  and  death  to  the  homes  of  this  country,  with- 
out being  able  to  pretend  that  we  have  a  quarrel  with 
any  European  Power. 

We  have  no  love  for  the  German  autocracy,  though 
we  have  a  deep  and  sincere  admiration  for  the  German 
people,  for  their  great  and  noble  achievements  in  science, 
art,  and  literature ;  but  if  we  do  not  like  Kaiserdom,  must 
we  therefore  throw  ourselves  into  the  arms  of  the  Czar 
and  do  all  in  our  power  to  extend  Cossack  rule  in  Eastern 
Europe  ?  From  the  standpoint  of  the  civil  and  political 
liberties  that  are  dear  to  us,  the  prospect  is  appalling, 
and  if  we  go  into  war,  let  us  go  in  with  the  full 
knowledge  that  we  are  fighting  for  a  reactionary  Russia 
determined  to  gratify  her  territorial  ambitions. 

Nor  did  the  Citizen,  on  August  5th,  consider 
Germany's  invasion  of  Belgium  a  sufficient  reason 
—or  the  real  reason — for  British  intervention.  It 
stated,  in  its  issue  of  that  date,  after  Britain's 
declaration  of  war : — 

If  war,  then,  be  so  terrible  a  calamity,  the  justification 
for  war  should  be  sharp  and  clear.  In  the  present 
instance,  not  one  man  in  ten  could  give  a  coherent 
reason  as  to  why  we  are  being  dragged  into  war.  The 

1  August  4th,  1914. 


io8  International  Socialism 

Russian  political  system  is  the  system  of  all  others  we 
are  least  anxious  to  extend.  It  taints  and  blights  what- 
ever it  touches.  It  means  death  to  freedom,  to  demo- 
cracy, to  nationality.  Yet,  whatever  the  immediate 
pretext  of  the  quarrel,  the  British  sword  is  assuredly 
being  drawn  for  Russia,  which  has  cunningly  drawn 
France  and  Britain  into  her  quarrels. 

This  view  was  broadly  in  accord  with  the 
resolution  which  the  National  Executive  of  the 
Labour  Party  passed  on  August  5th,  which  was  its 
formal  declaration  as  to  the  causes  of  the  war  and 
the  duty  of  the  party  during  the  war's  progress. 
The  resolution  ran  as  follows  :— 

That  the  conflict  between  the  nations  in  Europe  in 
which  this  country  is  involved  is  owing  to  Foreign 
Ministers  pursuing  diplomatic  policies  for  the  purpose  of 
maintaining  a  balance  of  power ;  that  our  own  national 
policy,  of  understandings  with  France  and  Russia  only, 
was  bound  to  increase  the  power  of  Russia  both  in 
Europe  and  Asia,  and  to  endanger  good  relations  with 
Germany.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  as  proved  by  the  facts 
which  he  gave  to  the  House  of  Commons,  committed, 
without  the  knowledge  of  our  people,  the  honour  of  this 
country  to  supporting  France  in  the  event  of  any  war  in 
which  she  was  seriously  involved,  and  gave  definite 
assurances  of  support  before  the  House  of  Commons 
had  any  chance  of  considering  the  matter. 

That  the  Labour  movement  reiterates  the  fact  that  it 
has  opposed  the  policy  which  produced  the  war,  and 
that  its  duty  is  now  to  secure  peace  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment  on  such  conditions  as  will  provide  the 
best  opportunities  for  the  re-establishment  of  amicable 
feelings  between  the  workers  of  Europe. 

"Without  in  any  way  receding  from  this  posi- 
tion," the  resolution  advised  the  party,  while 


The  British  View  109 

"watching  for  the  opportunity  of  taking  the 
earliest  effective  action  in  the  interests  of  peace," 
to  devote  itself  to  preventing  and  mitigating 
distress. 

The  same  day  (August  5th)  there  was  a  meeting 
of  the  Parliamentary  Labour  Party,  and  at  this  the 
Chairman  (Mr.  Ramsay  MacDonald)  proposed 
that  he  should  read  the  above  resolution  during 
his  speech  in  the  House  the  same  evening. 
The  majority  declined  to  assent  to  this,  where- 
upon Mr.  MacDonald  resigned  the  chairman- 
ship. 

The  refusal  of  the  Parliamentary  Party  to  allow 
the  declaration  of  the  National  Executive  to  be 
read  in  the  House  was  the  beginning  of  a  process 
which  ended  in  the  majority  of  the  party  taking 
up  a  different  attitude  as  to  the  causes  of  the  war 
and  the  sole  duty  of  the  party  during  the  war. 
When,  at  the  end  of  August,  a  Parliamentary 
Recruiting  Committee  was  formed,  the  Parlia- 
mentary Labour  Party,  with  the  approval  of  the 
majority  of  the  National  Executive,  agreed  to 
join  it,  to  place  its  Head-Office  organisation  at 
the  Committee's  disposal,  and,  with  the  Liberal 
and  Conservative  parties,  to  hold  joint  meetings, 
to  appeal  for  recruits,  and — in  the  words  of  the 
Prime  Minister,  in  his  letter  of  invitation — to  make 
clear  "the  justice  of  our  cause."  Those  on  the 
National  Executive  who  opposed  this  decision 
were  the  representatives  of  the  I.L.P. 

When    the  Labour   Party  decided   to  join  the 


1 1  o  International  Socialism 

recruiting  campaign,  its  organ,  The  Daily  Citizen^ 
wrote : !— 

We  appeal  to  all  to  read  carefully,  and  seriously  to 
consider  what  will  be  said  by  these  leaders.  .  .  .  They 
are  touched  by  no  jingo  effervescence,  and  their  request 
to  the  young  manhood  of  the  nation  would  not  be  made 
unless  they  were  convinced  of  the  deadly  seriousness  of 
the  position.  Of  all  the  political  considerations  in 
respect  of  the  war  there  is  much  yet  to  be  heard,  but 
this  is  no  moment  for  such  discussion.  .  .  .  There 
remains  the  dread  necessity  for  desperate  battling  with 
armed  forces  in  defence  of  the  Motherland.  .  .  .  Let  us 
have  no  quibbling  with  one  fact.  The  United  Kingdom 
cannot  and  will  not  be  beaten  in  this  struggle,  let  the 
war  continue  one  year,  or  five  years,  or  ten  years.  Mean- 
while we  must  do  all  we  can  to  hasten  the  end  of  the 
slaughter.  Let  us,  then,  hasten  victory. 

The  recruiting  campaign  was  also  entered  upon 
in  order  to  justify  the  voluntary  system  of  enlistment. 
Mr.  Arthur  Henderson,  speaking  at  Walsall,  said  : — 

I  am  not  ashamed  to  say  that  we  of  the  Labour  Party 
are  opposed,  and,  I  hope,  will  always  be  opposed  to  con- 
scription ;  and  I  am  opposed  to  all  forms  of  compulsory 
military  service.  .  .  .  Members  of  the  Labour  Party 
were  under  a  treble  obligation  to  make  the  voluntary 
system  commensurate  with  the  present  national  needs, 
and  he  believed  it  would  meet  the  needs  even  if,  as  was 
quite  possible,  another  half-million  men,  and  perhaps  two 
more  half-million  after  that,  were  called  for.  .  .  .  The 
voluntary  system  w  s  not  going  to  fail.2 

The  Labour  Party  thus  identified  itself  with  the 
Government's  case,  so  far  as  the  issues  immediately 

1  August  3ist,  1914. 

2 Daily  Citizen,  September  nth,  1914. 


The  British  View  1 1 1 

preceding  the  war  were  concerned.  The  line  it 
took  was  not  that  England  had  drawn  the  sword 
for  Russia,  and  that  the  neutrality  of  Belgium 
was  a  "pretext" — as  stated  in  the  Citizen 
of  August  5th — but  that  the  aggressor  was 
Germany,  and  that  Britain  drew  the  sword  for 
Belgium.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  the  party  urged,  had 
striven  to  preserve  peace.  Germany  had  refused 
his  proposals  for  a  conference,  and  neglected  to 
put  forward  any  peace  proposals  of  her  own.  As 
Britain  was  a  signatory  Power  to  the  treaty 
guaranteeing  the  neutrality  of  Belgium,  the  inter- 
vention by  Britain  when  Germany — also  a  signatory 
Power — invaded  Belgium,  was  the  only  course 
consistent  with  national  honour.  The  invasion  of 
Belgium  was  a  violation  of  international  law,  and 
Britain  was  in  the  war  to  vindicate  the  sanctity 
of  that  law.  Apart  from  that,  the  descent  upon 
Belgium  by  a  great  Power  like  Germany  raised  - 
the  question  of  the  right  of  small  States  to  protec- 
tion from  unprovoked  aggression.  The  refusal  by 
Germany  of  Sir  Edward  Grey's  proposal  for  a 
conference  in  conjunction  with  Germany's  invasion 
of  Belgium,  in  circumstances  which  pointed  to  such 
an  invasion  having  been  deliberately  planned, 
branded  Germany  as  the  aggressor  in  the  conflict. 
Apart,  however,  from  the  question  of  national 
honour,  the  need  of  vindicating  international 
law,  and  of  protecting  small  nationalities,  it 
was  against  the  interests,  the  national  safety,  of 
this  country,  that  Germany  should  extend  her 


1 1 2  International  Socialism 

dominions  to  the  north-west  coast  of  Europe, 
a  possible  outcome  of  the  war  should  Germany 
be  victorious. 

The  action  of  Germany,  in  the  view  of  the 
Labour  Party,  was  the  result  of  the  military  system 
of  that  country.  The  invasion  of  Belgium  was  the 
fruit  of  a  system  of  government  and  a  theory  of 
the  State  which  was  organised  for  the  express 
purpose  of  achieving  material  power,  and  which 
considered  any  means  justified  in  the  pursuit  of 
that  end.  German  militarism,  which  had  caused 
the  war,  had  been  a  menace  to  European  peace. 
Its  destruction  would  open  the  way  to  a  greater 
security  for  peace  in  the  future.  The  triumph 
of  Germany  would  be  disastrous  to  European 
democracy. 

The  Labour  Party  realised  that  if  England  had  not 
kept  her  pledges  to  Belgium,  and  had  stood  aside,  the 
victory  of  the  German  army  would  have  been  probable, 
and  the  victory  of  Germany  would  mean  the  death  of 
democracy  in  Europe.  Working-class  aspirations  for 
greater  political  and  economic  power  would  be  checked, 
thwarted,  and  crushed,  as  they  have  been  in  the  German 
Empire.  Democratic  ideas  cannot  thrive  in  a  State  where 
militarism  is  dominant;  and  the  military  State  with  a 
subservient  and  powerless  working-class  is  the  avowed 
political  ideal  of  the  German  ruling  caste. 

The  policy  of  the  British  Labour  movement  has  been 
dictated  by  a  fervent  desire  to  save  Great  Britain  and 
Europe  from  the  evils  that  would  follow  the  triumph  of 
military  despotism.  When  the  time  comes  to  discuss  the 
terms  of  peace  the  Labour  movement  will  stand,  as  it 
has  always  stood,  for  an  international  agreement  among 
all  civilised  nations  that  disputes  and  misunderstandings 


The  British  View  1 1 3 

in  the  future  shall  be  settled  not  by  machine-guns,  but 
by  arbitration.1 

Coming  to  the  attitude  of  the  I.L.P.,2  it 
may  first  be  pointed  out  that  when  the  war 
began,  the  hostility  of  the  party  to  war  and 
militarism  was  probably  greater  than  it  had 
ever  been.  For  more  than  a  year  previous, 
the  efforts  of  the  party  had  been  largely  con- 
centrated upon  anti-militarist  propaganda.  The 
Independent  Labour  Party  had  done  in  this 
country  what  Liebknecht  had  done  in  Germany : 
it  had  exposed  the  existence  and  workings  of 
what  is  now  commonly  known  as  the  Armaments 
Ring.  By  detailed  investigation  it  had  shown 
how  firms  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of 
armaments,  gunpowder,  and  the  munitions  of 
war  generally  were  closely  inter-related,  nationally 
and  internationally ;  that  there  existed  throughout 
Europe,  including  the  United  Kingdom,  a  network 
of  commercial  organisation  which  had  a  great 
interest  in  fomenting  international  rivalry,  hate, 
and  jealousy.  With  influence  over  the  Press, — 
German  directors  on  French  newspapers,  French 

1  Manifesto  signed  by  25  Labour  M.P.'s,the  Parliamentary 
Committee  of  the  Trade  Union  Congress,  Mr.  W.  Stephen 
Sanders,  Secretary  of  the  Fabian  Society,  and  other  Labour 
leaders.    See  also  recruiting  and  other  speeches  of  Labour 
M.P.'s. 

2  As  the  Independent  Labour  Party  (I.L.P.)  and  the  Labour 
Party  are  not  infrequently  confused  one  with  the  other,  the 
writer  will  perhaps  be  excused  for  reminding  the  reader  that 
the  former  is  a  Socialist  organisation  affiliated  to  the  latter. 

8 


1 1 4  International  Socialism 

directors  on  German  newspapers, — with  Ministers 
of  State,  members  of  Parliament,  officers  in  the 
Army  and  Navy,  high  officials,  Church  dignitaries, 
and  leaders  of  public  opinion  as  shareholders, 
with  directors  who  were  retired  officials  of  the 
Military  and  Naval  services  on  Company  Boards, 
the  Armaments  Ring  was  in  a  position  to  create 
a  public  opinion  which  called  for  huge  armaments 
and  then  have  the  influence  of  its  shareholders 
and  directors  in  high  places  to  secure  the  placing 
of  orders.  When  Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  the  Labour 
member  for  Blackburn,  brought  out  some  of  the 
facts  in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  took  for  his 
text,  so  to  speak,  the  statement  of  Lord  Welby, 
a  former  high  official  of  the  Treasury :  "  We  are 
in  the  hands  of  an  organisation  of  crooks.  They 
are  politicians,  generals,  manufacturers  of  arma- 
ments, and  journalists.  All  of  them  are  anxious 
for  unlimited  expenditure,  and  go  on  inventing 
scares  to  terrify  the  public  and  to  terrify  Ministers 
of  the  Crown."  » 

It  must  not  be  assumed,  of  course,  that  but 
for  these  revelations  the  attitude  of  the  Independent 
Labour  Party  to  the  war  would,  necessarily,  have 
been  different  from  what  it  was ;  but  it  is  reason- 
able to  suggest  that  a  knowledge  of  the  workings 
of  the  Armaments  Ring  resulted  in  the  members 

1  See  Dreadnoughts  and  Dividends,  Report  of  a  Speech 
by  Philip  Snowden,  M.P.  ;  also  The  War  Trust  Exposed, 
by  J.  T.  Walton  Newbold  ;  The  War  Traders,  by  G.  H. 
Perris. 


The  British  View  115 

being  more  suspicious  than  ever  before  of  all 
calls  to  war  and  cases  for  war.  In  addition,  how- 
ever, there  must  be  taken  into  account  the  fact 
that  the  party  had  consistently  opposed  the  policy 
of  the  British  Foreign  Office.  As  far  back  as 
December  ist,  1911,  its  organ,  The  Labour 
Leader,  had  for  the  subject  of  an  editorial  article 
"  The  Failure  of  Sir  Edward  Grey."  The  article 
alleged  that  the  Foreign  Office  was  anti-German, 
and  as  such  was  out  of  touch  with  British 
sentiment  and  feeling.  The  negotiations  between 
Britain  and  Germany  over  Morocco  had  been 
conducted  in  "an  atmosphere  of  polite  hostility, 
with  a  childish  readiness  on  both  sides  to  stand 
on  dignity  and  take  offence."  Sir  Edward  Grey 
had  told  the  country  a  great  deal  it  knew,  and 
very  little  it  did  not  know ;  but — 

Of  what  nature  were  our  obligations  to  France  ?  The 
secret  treaty  clauses  published  the  other  day  are  worth- 
less as  throwing  any  light  on  the  question.  Had  our 
negotiations  with  France  drifted  far  beyond  the  entente 
or  friendly  understanding  and  become  an  entangling 
alliance?  If  diplomatic  proceedings  had  broken  off 
and  war  had  broken  out  between  Germany  and  France, 
would  Great  Britain  have  been  dragged  in  to  take  the 
side  of  France  or  Germany  ?  If  so,  why  ?  Sir  Edward 
Grey  hedged  all  round  that  question  without  answering 
it. 

In  The  Leicester  Pioneer,  an  Independent  Labour 
Party  paper,  on  December  2nd,  1911,  Mr.  Ramsay 
MacDonald,  dealing  with  the  same  question, 
wrote — 


1 1 6  International  Socialism 

The  real  fact  is,  we  are  heading  straight  for  war,  and 
Sir  Edward  Grey's  speech  brought  us  appreciably  nearer 
to  it. 

He  added  that  the  impression  produced  upon 
the  German  mind  by  Mr.  Lloyd  George's  famous 
Mansion  House  speech  was  that  Britain's  attitude 
amounted  to  this :  "  France  and  Russia  (Russia, 
save  the  mark !)  are  our  special  friends ;  if  you 
like  to  shake  hands,  good  and  well ;  we  do  not 
mind  very  much  whether  you  do  or  not,  but  if 
you  want  to  do  so,  there  is  my  finger." 

On  December  6th,  1911,  Mr.  Philip  Snowden,  a 
prominent  member  of  the  Independent  Labour 
Party,  wrote  in  The  Christian  Commonwealth — 

The  only  possible  way  of  averting  a  great  European 
war  is  to  bring  about  a  better  understanding  with 
Germany.  That  is  clearly  impossible  so  long  as  Sir 
Edward  Grey  is  at  the  head  of  the  Foreign  Office.1 

Finally,  the  I.L.P.  succeeded  in  getting  its  views 
adopted  by  the  Labour  Party,  which,  at  its  annual 
conference  at  Birmingham  in  1912,  passed  the  fol- 
lowing resolution,  which  was  moved  and  seconded 
by  Mr.  Keir  Hardie  and  Mr.  W.  C.  Anderson 
respectively  on  behalf  of  the  Independent  Labour 
Party  :— 

That  this  Conference,  believing  the  anti-German  policy 
pursued  in  the  name  of  the  British  Government  by  Sir 
Edward  Grey  to  be  the  cause  of  increasing  armaments, 

1  The  above  quotations  are  from  The  Labour  Leader, 
September  24th,  1914. 


The  British  View  117 

international  ill-will,  and  the  betrayal  of  oppressed 
nationalities,  protests  in  the  strongest  terms  against  it. 
The  Conference  is  of  opinion  that  this  diplomacy  has 
led  the  present  Government  to  risk  war  with  Germany, 
in  the  interests  of  financiers,  over  Morocco,  to  condone 
the  Italian  outrages  in  Tripoli,  the  Russian  theft  in 
Mongolia,  and,  above  all,  to  join  hands  with  Russia  in 
making  an  assault  on  the  national  independence  and 
freedom  of  Persia.  It  places  on  record  its  deepest 
sympathy  with,  and  support  of,  the  Persian  people,  and 
calls  upon  the  Labour  Party  in  Parliament  to  fight  for  a 
reversal  of  the  present  foreign  policy. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that,  when  Britain  declared 
war  on  Germany,  the  Independent  Labour  Party 
had  to  choose  between  supporting  a  war  which,  for 
at  least  three  years,  it  had  said  was  bound  to  come 
as  a  result  of  British  foreign  policy,  or  devoting 
its  energies  to  pointing  the  moral  to  the  people, 
educating  and  looking  to  the  efficiency  of  its  own 
organisation,  so  that,  as  occasion  arose,  it  might  be 
in  a  position  to  make  its  influence  felt,  and  pre- 
venting and  relieving  distress  among  the  people. 
It  decided  upon  the  latter  course. 

The  general  view  of  the  Independent  Labour 
Party  of  the  situation  when  Britain  declared  war  is 
expressed  in  its  Manifesto.  This  document  began 
by  attacking  the  theory  of  a  Balance  of  Power. 
Diplomacy  had  deliberately  striven  to  divide 
Europe  into  two  armed  antagonistic  camps,  instead 
of  aiming  at  a  federation  of  States  banded  together 
for  peace. 

Diplomacy  has  been  underground,  secret,  deceitful, 
each  Power  endeavouring  by  wile  and  stratagem  to  get 


n8  International  Socialism 

the  better  of  its  neighbour.  Diplomats  have  breathed 
the  very  air  of  jealousy,  deception,  and  distrust.  Each 
country  in  turn,  largely  through  the  influence  of  its  Jingo 
Press,  has  been  stampeded  by  fear  and  panic.  Each 
country  has  tried  to  outstrip  other  countries  in  the  vast- 
ness  and  costliness  of  its  war  machinery.  Powerful 
armament  interests  have  played  their  sinister  part,  for  it 
is  they  who  reap  rich  harvest  out  of  havoc  and  death. 
When  all  this  has  been  done,  any  spark  will  start  a  con- 
flagration like  the  present. 

It  was  difficult,  the  Manifesto  proceeded,  and 
possibly  futile,  to  try  to  apportion  at  that  moment 
the  exact  measure  of  responsibility  and  blame.  It 
was  as  untrue  to  say  that  British  policy  was 
wholly  white  and  German  policy  wholly  black  as  to 
say  that  German  policy  was  entirely  right  and 
British  policy  entirely  wrong.  Undiscriminating 
people  in  both  countries  might  accept  one  version 
or  the  other,  but  history  would  tell  a  different 
story. 

For  the  present,  Sir  Edward  Grey  issues  his  White  Paper 
to  prove  Germany  the  aggressor,  just  as  Germany  issues  a 
White  Paper  to  prove  Russia  the  aggressor,  and  Russia  to 
prove  Austria  the  aggressor.  Even  if  every  word  in  the 
British  White  Paper  be  admitted,  the  wider  indictment 
remains.  Let  it  be  acknowledged  that,  in  the  days 
immediately  preceding  the  war,  Sir  Edward  Grey  worked 
for  peace.  It  was  too  late.  Over  a  number  of  years, 
together  with  other  diplomats,  he  had  himself  dug  the 
abyss,  and  wise  statesmanship  would  have  foreseen,  and 
avoided,  the  certain  result. 

It  was  not  the  Servian  question  or  the  Belgian  question 
that  pulled  this  country  into  the  deadly  struggle.  Great 
Britain  is  not  at  war  because  of  oppressed  nationalities 
or  Belgian  neutrality.  Even  had  Belgian  neutrality  not 


The  British  View  \  1 9 

been  wrongfully  infringed  by  Germany,  we  should  still 
have  been  drawn  in.  ...  Behind  the  back  of  Parlia- 
ment and  people,  the  British  Foreign  Office  gave  secret 
understandings  to  France,  denying  their  existence  when 
challenged.  That  is  why  this  country  is  now  face  to  face 
with  the  red  ruin  and  impoverishment  of  war.  Treaties 
and  agreements  have  dragged  Republican  France  at  the 
heels  of  despotic  Russia,  Britain  at  the  heels  of 
France.  .  .  . 

We  desire  neither  the  aggrandisement  of  German  mili- 
tarism nor  Russian  militarism,  but  the  danger  is  that  this 
war  will  promote  one  or  the  other.  Britain  has  placed  herself 
behind  Russia,  the  most  reactionary,  corrupt,  and  oppres- 
sive Power  in  Europe.  If  Russia  is  permitted  to  gratify 
her  territorial  ambitions,  and  extend  her  Cossack  rule, 
civilisation  and  democracy  will  be  gravely  imperilled. 
Is  it  for  this  that  Britain  has  drawn  the  sword  ?  .  .  . 

And  the  working-class  abroad  ? 

To  us  who  are  Socialists,  the  workers  of  Austria  and 
Germany,  no  less  than  the  workers  of  France  and  Russia, 
are  comrades  and  brothers ;  in  this  hour  of  carnage  and 
eclipse  we  have  friendship  and  compassion  to  all  victims 
of  militarism.  Our  nationality  and  independence,  which 
are  dear  to  us,  we  are  ready  to  defend ;  but  we  cannot 
rejoice  in  the  organised  murder  of  tens  of  thousands  of 
workers  of  other  lands,  who  go  to  kill  and.be  killed  at  the 
command  of  rulers  to  whom  the  people  are  as  pawns.  .  .  . 

Out  of  the  darkness  and  the  depth  we  hail  our  working- 
class  comrades  in  every  land.  Across  the  roar  of  guns 
we  send  sympathy  and  greeting  to  the  German  Socialists. 
They  have  laboured  unceasingly  to  promote  good  relations 
with  Britain,  as  we  with  Germany.  They  are  no  enemies 
of  ours,  but  faithful  friends. 

In  forcing  this  appalling  crime  upon  the  nations,  it  is 
the  rulers,  the  diplomats,  the  militarists,  who  have  sealed 
their  doom.  In  tears  and  blood  and  bitterness  the 
greater  Democracy  will  be  born.  With  steadfast  faith 


I2O  International  Socialism 

we  greet  the  future ;  our  cause  is  holy  and  imperishable, 
and  the  labour  of  our  hands  has  not  been  in  vain. 

Looking  to  the  future,  the  Manifesto  stated — 

The  people  must  everywhere  resist  such  territorial 
aggression  and  national  abasement  as  will  pave  the  way 
for  fresh  wars ;  and  throughout  Europe  the  workers  must 
press  for  frank  and  honest  diplomatic  policies,  controlled 
by  themselves,  for  the  suppression  of  militarism  and  the 
establishment  of  the  United  States  of  Europe,  thereby 
advancing  towards  the  world's  peace.  Unless  these  steps 
are  taken,  Europe,  after  the  present  calamity,  will  be  still 
more  subject  to  the  increasing  domination  of  militarism, 
and  liable  to  be  drenched  with  blood. 

The  views  of  leaders  of  the  I.L.P.  may  be  safely 
taken  as  representative  of  the  views  of  the  general 
body  of  members,  who,  by  resolutions  at  branch 
meetings,  and  at  a  series  of  conferences  held  in 
various  parts  of  the  country,  have  endorsed  them 
overwhelmingly. 

Mr.  F.  WJowett,  M.P.,  the  Chairman  of  the  I.L.P., 
has  written  of  British  diplomacy  in  the  years  prior 
to  the  war.  He  has  pointed  out  how  Britain  has 
successively  made  Russia,  France,  and  Germany 
the  reason  of  her  armaments.  Germany  returned 
the  compliment  by  arming  against  us  ;  and  she  did 
so  all  the  more  thoroughly  because  on  each  side  of 
her  was  an  ally  of  Britain.  Her  position  involved 
the  construction  "of  a  vast  and  swift-moving 
military  machine  to  take  the  offensive  first  on  one 
side,  then  on  the  other." 

Mr.  Jowett  explained  the  growth  of  the  German 
Navy  by  the  growth  of  Germany's  overseas  trade 


The  British  View  121 

coupled  with  Britain's  refusal  to  give  up  the  right 
of  capture  of  private  property  at  sea  in  time  of  war. 
With  a  Navy,  Germany  needed  colonies  for  coaling 
stations  and  naval  bases.  Her  attempts  to  supply 
those  needs  had  been  frustrated  "by  Britain,  which 
had  "  needlessly  aggravated  her  by  aiding  and 
abetting  our  allies  in  their  annexation  schemes." 
Thus  Germany  was  able  to  point  to  a  grievance, 
and  the  measures  of  the  military  caste  secured 
more  popular  support.  To  make  matters  worse, 
proceedings  in  connection  with  annexation  schemes 
had  been  carried  out  in  secret. 

The  vital  clauses  of  the  Anglo-French  Convention, 
under  cover  of  which  France  secured  its  foothold  in 
Morocco,  were  kept  secret  for  eight  years.  Twice  this 
secret  agreement  with  France  concerning  Morocco  has 
led  us  to  the  brink  of  war  with  Germany.  Our  other 
ally,  Russia,  has  destroyed  the  independence  of  Persia 
with  the  knowledge  and  consent  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, although  the  British  Government  had,  within  very 
few  years  of  the  crime,  given  its  solemn  assurance  to 
Persia  that  its  independence  should  be  preserved.  This 
solemn  assurance  to  Persia,  given  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment, has  been  treated  by  Russia  as  a  "  scrap  of  paper," 
and  the  British  Government  has  supported  Russia  in  so 
treating  it. 

It  was  not  Mr.  Jowett's  view  that  the  British 
Government  declared  war  because  of  its  regard  for 
the  sanctity  of  treaties  generally  or  because  of  the 
German  invasion  of  Belgium. 

The  great  crime  of  which  those  who  are  responsible 
for  British  foreign  policy  have  been  guilty  is  that  they 
bound  this  country  in  an  honourable  obligation  to  take 


122  International  Socialism 

part  in  Continental  warfare  when  it  should  have  been 
their  chief  concern  to  keep  the  country  out  of  Continental 
warfare.  When  Sir  Edward  Grey  allowed  the  British 
military  and  naval  experts  to  arrange  a  joint  scheme 
of  warfare  with  France  which  left  France  undefended 
against  a  hostile  fleet  unless  Britain  went  to  war  at  the 
same  time,  he  entered  into  an  obligation  to  go  to  war 
with  France  which  was  as  binding  as  if  it  had  been  set 
forth  in  a  document  signed  and  sealed.  Whether 
Germany  would  have  observed  the  neutrality  of  Belgium 
or  not,  the  obligation  would  have  held  good. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  had  tried  to  keep  the  European 
peace — Mr.  Jowett  admitted  that — but  it  was  too 
late.  Servia  called  Russia,  and  Russia  insisted  on 
responding.  Germany's  grievance  was  only  against 
Russia,  but  France  was  bound  to  that  country  and 
so  was  drawn  in.  Britain,  bound  to  France, 
followed.  Britain's  obligations  to  France  had  been 
kept  from  the  knowledge  of  Parliament ;  and  Mr. 
Jowett  recalled  Lord  Rosebery's  declaration  at 
Glasgow,  in  January  1911:  "We  have  entered 
into  liabilities  the  nature  of  which  I  for  one  do  not 
know,  but  which  are  none  the  less  stringent  and 
binding  because  they  are  unwritten,  and  which  at 
any  moment,  so  far  as  I  can  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times,  may  lead  us  into  one  of  the  greatest 
Armageddons,  which  must  ravage  Europe  and 
which  will  be  greater  than  any  war  we  have  known 
since  the  fall  of  Napoleon."  Probably  Lord 
Rosebery  knew  more  than  Parliament  knew. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  and  Mr.  Asquith  had  re- 
peatedly given  assurances  that  this  country  was 


The  British  View  123 

under  no  obligations  which  were  not  known.  It 
was  because  they  believed  those  assurances  to  be 
true  that  Mr.  Jowett  and  others  had  opposed  any 
increase  of  armaments — armaments  which  were 
"miserably  inadequate  if  we  were  under  an 
obligation  to  take  part  in  Continental  warfare  as 
one  of  the  general  combatants." 

Mr.  Jowett  urged  that  the  danger  of  Belgium 
being  again  made  Europe's  cockpit  had  been 
known  for  some  years.  Why  had  not  Sir  Edward 
Grey  called  together  the  signatory  Powers  and 
arranged  for  the  common  acceptance  of  a  common 
obligation  ?  "  It  is  a  poor  way  of  helping  a  small 
State  to  pretend  to  ignore  its  danger  and  then  use 
it  as  an  excuse  for  fighting  elsewhere." 

It  is  always  the  same  when  either  nations  or  individuals 
form  secret  compacts  or  cabals.  The  difficulties  which 
might,  with  patience  and  plain,  straightforward  dealing, 
be  cleared  away,  are  not  openly  referred  to,  but  when 
the  secretly  brewed  quarrel  ensues  they  emerge  as 
excuses  to  justify  one  or  other  of  the  disputants.  And 
behind  all  these  secret  cabals  is  the  sinister  figure 
of  Capitalism,  concession -hunting,  armament -building, 
risking  the  lives  of  men,  women,  and  children  and  the 
fate  of  nations — for  profit.  And  we  are  asked  to  justify 
this  war,  which  is  the  result  of  these  influences  which 
have  been  at  work  and  against  which  we  have  warned 
the  country  in  vain.  We  can  do  no  such  thing.1 

Mr.  MacDonald,  like  Mr.  Jowett,  agreed  that  Sir 

Edward  Grey  had  worked  to  the  last  to  prevent 

war,   but   argued  that  when    he   failed    to   secure 

peace  between  Germany  and  Russia  he  "  worked 

1  Socialist  Review,  October-December  1914. 


124  International  Socialism 

deliberately  to  involve  us  in  the  war,  using  Belgium 
as  his  chief  excuse." 

During  the  negotiations  Germany  tried  to  meet  our 
wishes  on  certain  'points  so  as  to  secure  our  neutrality. 
Sometimes  her  proposals  were  brusque,  but  no  attempt 
was  made  to  negotiate  diplomatically  to  improve  them. 
They  were  all  summarily  rejected  by  Sir  Edward  Grey. 
Finally,  so  anxious  was  Germany  to  confine  the  limits  of 
the  war,  the  German  Ambassador  asked  Sir  Edward 
Grey  to  propose  his  own  conditions  of  neutrality,  and 
Sir  Edward  Grey  declined  to  discuss  the  matter.  This 
fact  was  suppressed  by  Sir  Edward  Grey  and  Mr,  Asquith 
in  their  speeches  in  Parliament^- 

"  We  had  so  mixed  ourselves  up  in  the  Franco- 
Russian  alliance  that  Sir  Edward  Grey  had  to  tell 
us  on  August  3rd  that  though  our  hands  were  free 
our  honour  was  pledged ! "  It  was  because  the 
country  had  been  committed  to  fight  for  France 
and  Russia  that  Sir  Edward  Grey  had  to  "  refuse 
point-blank  every  overture  made  by  Germany  to 
keep  us  out  of  the  conflict."  The  House  of 
Commons  had  not  been  told  that  the  German 
Ambassador  pressed  Sir  Edward  Grey  as  to 
whether  he — Sir  Edward — could  not  formulate 
conditions  upon  which  Britain  would  remain 
neutral,  and  that  the  Ambassador  had  even  sug- 
gested that  the  integrity  of  France  and  her  colonies 
might  be  guaranteed.  That  was  Germany's  most 
important  proposal,  and  had  it  been  reported  to 
the  House,  a  war  sentiment  could  not  have  been 
worked  up.  But  Sir  Edward  Grey  was  not  in  a 
1  The  italics  are  Mr.  MacDonald's. 


The  British  View  125 

position  to  discuss  neutrality.  He  had  pledged 
the  country's  honour  without  the  country's  know- 
ledge to  fight  for  France  and  Russia.  That  was 
the  position  on  July  2Oth — the  date  of  the  first 
communication  in  the  White  Paper — and  was  not 
the  outcome  of  anything  Germany  did  or  did  not 
do  after  that  date. 

Only  by  a  wide  survey  of  policy,  proceeded  Mr. 
MacDonald's  argument,  was  it  possible  to  appor- 
tion the  blame.  Germany's  share  was  a  heavy 
one,  and,  taking  a  narrow  view,  she,  with  Russia, 
was  mainly  responsible  for  the  war.  Taking  a 
longer  view,  Britain  was  equally  responsible. 

The  conflict  between  the  Entente  and  the  alliance  had 
to  come,  and  only  two  things  determined  the  time  of  its 
coming.  The  first  was  the  relative  capacity  of  the 
countries  to  bear  the  burden  of  an  armed  peace.  That 
was  reaching  its  limit  in  most  countries.  The  second 
was  the  question  of  how  the  changes  which  time  was 
bringing  were  affecting  adversely  the  military  power  of 
the  respective  opponents.  The  alliance  was  to  receive 
a  great  blow  on  the  death  of  the  Austrian  Emperor ; 
Russia  was  building  a  system  of  strategic  railways  up  to 
the  German  frontier,  and  this  was  to  be  finished  in  1916, 
by  which  time  her  army  was  to  be  increased  greatly. 
The  Entente,  therefore,  was  forcing  Germany  to  fight 
within  two  years.  We  can  understand  the  military  mind 
of  Germany,  faced  with  these  threatening  changes,  if  we 
remember  how  scared  we  were  when  we  were  told  of 
German  threats  against  ourselves. 

The  entry  into  Belgium  by  Germany  was  not 
the  real  cause  of  Britain's  entry  into  the  war.  It 
was  the  excuse  of  Ministers  seeking  a  "dis- 


126  International  Socialism 

interested"  motive,  apart  from  the  obligations  of 
the  Entente.  In  August  1870,  Mr.  Gladstone, 
referring  to  the  Belgian  treaty,  had  stated  that  he 
was  "  not  able  to  subscribe  to  the  doctrine  of  those 
who  have  held  in  this  House  [of  Commons]  what 
plainly  amounts  to  an  assertion  that  the  simple 
fact  of  the  existence  of  a  guarantee  is  binding  on 
every  party  to  it,  irrespective  altogether  of  the 
particular  position  in  which  it  may  find  itself  at 
the  time  when  the  occasion  of  acting  on  the 
guarantee  arises."  Mr.  Gladstone  would  have 
accepted  Germany's  guarantees  to  Belgium  to 
respect  her  integrity,  and  had  France  decided 
to  attack  Germany  through  Belgium,  Sir  Edward 
Grey  would  not  have  objected,  and  would  have 
justified  his  acquiescence  by  Mr.  Gladstone's 
opinion.  The  claim  that  England  went  to  war 
because  of  the  Belgian  treaty  was  a  "  pretty  little 
piece  of  hypocrisy." 
Finally — 

It  is  a  diplomatists'  war  made  by  about  half  a  dozen 
men.  Up  to  the  moment  that  Ambassadors  were  with- 
drawn, the  peoples  were  at  peace.  They  had  no  quarrel 
with  each  other ;  they  bore  each  other  no  ill-will.  Half 
a  dozen  men  brought  Europe  to  the  brink  of  a  precipice, 
and  Europe  fell  over  it  because  it  could  not  help  itself.1 

1  Labour  Leader,  August  I3th,  1914.  An  explanation,  so 
far  as  Mr.  MacDonald  personally  is  concerned,  is  necessary. 
When  the  war  had  been  in  progress  for  some  weeks,  he 
spoke  of  the  necessity  for  Britain  to  carry  it  through  to  a 
successful  issue,  and  also  said  that  the  sentiment  in  the 
country  concerning  Belgium  was  "  clean  and  fine."  These 


The  British  View  127 

Mr.  W.  C.  Anderson,  a  member  of  the  National 
Administrative  Council  of  the  I.L.P.,  and  who  is 
also  Chairman  of  the  National  Executive  of  the 
Labour  Party,  described  the  speech  which  Sir 
Edward  Grey  made  on  August  3rd  as  "a  pre- 
paratory prelude  to  the  declaration  of  war 
announced  next  day." 

.  It  was  a  clever,  unconvincing  performance,  full  of 
his  anti-German  prejudice.  There  were  gaps  in  his 
statement  he  did  not  try  to  fill ;  wrong  impressions  he 
did  not  try  to  remove.  ...  Of  Russia,  the  real  villain  of 
the  piece,  he  had  not  a  word  to  say.  Was  he  ashamed 
of  his  ally  ?  Was  he  afraid  to  tell  Parliament  the  truth  ? 
— that  we  are  taking  upon  ourselves  a  terrible  risk  out  of 
which  no  conceivable  advantage  can  come  to  us  in  order 
to  fortify  and  enlarge  the  crushing,  blood-stained  rule  of 
Russia  in  Eastern  Europe. 

For  our  plunging  into  this  crime  against  humanity 
there  was  no  justification  or  excuse.  Our  plain  duty 
was  to  keep  neutral;  to  exercise  friendly  pressure  for 
peace  among  the  warring  Powers.  No  obligation  or 
treaty  committed  us  to  armed  intervention;  these 

statements  led  to  suggestions,  in  more  than  one  quarter, 
that  Mr.  MacDonald  wished  to  retreat  from  his  original 
position  as  put  forward  in  the  article  quoted  above.  It 
must  therefore  be  pointed  out  that,  when  questioned  con- 
cerning these  writings  at  a*  Leicester  meeting,  he  stated,  "  I 
withdraw  nothing"  (Leicester  Daily  Post,  October  iQth,  1914). 
Further,  reviewing  Mr.  M.  P.  Price's  book,  The  Diplomatic 
History  of  the  War,  in  The  Labour  Leader  of  November 
I2th,  1912,  Mr.  MacDonald  wrote:  "When  I  turn  in  due 
course  to  defend  that  article  and  explain  in  detail  why  I 
made  the  statements  which  it  contains,  I  shall  be  able  to 
content  myself,  if  I  care,  by  quoting  page  after  page  of  the 
impartial  narrative  of  this  book." 


128  International  Socialism 

treaties  in  any  case  are  sealed  in  darkness  behind  the 
back  of  the  people,  and  for  my  part  I  agree  with  the 
ringing  declaration  uttered  by  the  valiant  Jaures  two  days 
before  his  death :  "  Socialists  recognise  only  one  treaty 
—  the  treaty  that  binds  them  in  love  and  peace  and 
service  to  humanity."  We  should  refuse  to  take  heed  of 
the  jargon  of  the  diplomats ;  their  world  of  mutual  sus- 
picion and  untruth  is  not  for  us.  They  will  speak  to  us 
of  the  honour  of  our  country — honour  so  keen  in  time 
of  war,  so  blunt  in  times  of  peace ;  honour  so  alive  to  the 
neutrality  of  Belgium,  so  dead  to  the  hunger  of  our  own 
children.1 

The  I.L.P.  does  not  believe  that  the  war  will 
crush  militarism  or  enlarge  the  freedom  of  the 
European  peoples — nor  that  it  was  undertaken 
with  that  object.  Mr.  Keir  Hardie  has  quoted  the 
declaration  of  Herr  Haase  in  the  Reichstag  that 
the  future  liberty  of  the  German  people  was  at 
stake;  that  their  hopes  would  be  crushed  by  a 
victory  of  Russia.  Wrote  Mr.  Hardie — 

The  Social-Democracy  of  Germany  were  gradually 
nearing  the  time  when  they  would  have  brought  the 
military  class  to  subjection,  and  as  comrade  Haase  points 
out,  what  is  now  happening  is  this — Kaiserism  is  to  be 
smashed  and  Czarism  installed  in  its  stead.  The  Social- 
Democrats  of  Germany  will  regard  with  contempt  those 
Socialists  here  who  are  seeking  to  make  it  appear  that 
we  are  engaged  in  an  altruistic  war  on  their  behalf. 
That  they  must  regard  as  sheer  hypocrisy.  When  the 
war  is  over  it  will  be  Russia  that  will  carry  off  the  laurels, 
and,  probably,  a  good  instalment  of  German  militarism 
will  have  become  part  of  our  own  institutions.2 

1  Labour  Leader,  August  6th,  1914. 
*  Ibid.)  August  27th,  1914. 


The  British  View  129 

Writing  on  the  same  aspect  of  the  subject,  Mr. 
MacDonald  stated  that  he  was  willing  to  go  great 
lengths  to  liberate  Europe  from  the  German 
military  bureaucracy.  He  had  always  held  that 
aiding  the  birth  of  liberty  wherever  it  could  was  a 
legitimate  purpose  of  British  foreign  policy.  But 
the  country  which  would  play  such  a  part  must  be 
careful  in  the  choice  of  its  friends.  It  must  keep 
its  hands  clean.  "  Our  chief  ally,  Russia,  will  not 
allow  us  to  claim  that  good  credit."  The  thought 
of  liberty  never  entered  the  minds  of  the  promoters 
of  the  Triple  Entente ;  the  thought  of  liberty  had 
never  inspired  the  partners  of  the  Entente.  It  was 
the  sacrifice  of  liberty  which  had  kept  the  Entente 
in  existence.  "  Russia  in  arms  with  us  to  free 
Europe  from  an  autocracy,  whether  political  or 
military,  is  a  grim  joke!" 

Those  who  had  worked  for  a  good  understanding 
with  Germany  had  done  so  because  they  believed 
that  Russian  autocracy  could  not  survive  such  an 
understanding.  The  German  Social-Democrats 
had  been  working  to  the  same  end.  German 
autocracy  was  strong;  but  German  democracy 
was  growing  stronger.  "  The  growing  life  within 
German  society  was  cracking  the  shell  which  en- 
compassed it."  For  eight  years  British  diplomacy 
had  been  strengthening  the  shell  by  giving  it  a 
reason  for  its  existence :  yet  now  it  went  to  war 
pretending  to  break  it. 

German  autocracy  could  not  be  broken  by  the 
war,  and  if  it  could,  the  price  was  too  dear. 
9 


130  International  Socialism 

I  would  rather  that  militarism  had  flourished  for  an- 
other ten  years  than  that  we  should  have  sent  thousands 
of  men  along  the  path  of  privation,  hate,  pain  and  death, 
that  we  should  have  clouded  thousands  of  happy  fire- 
sides, that  we  should  have  undone  our  social  reform  work 
for  a  generation,  that  we  should  have  let  loose  in  Europe 
all  the  lust  of  battle,  all  the  brutalities  of  war.1 

Mr.  MacDonald  asked :  "  When  Germany  is 
down,  who  will  be  up  ?  " 

We  can  gain  little.  A  colony  or  two  to  add  to  our 
useless  burdens,  perhaps.  France  will  also  have  a 
colony  or  two,  maybe,  and  Alsace-Lorraine.  It  may  or 
may  not  claim  money-payments.  This  will  rankle  in  the 
German  heart  just  as  the  loss  of  Alsace-Lorraine  rankled 
in  the  French  heart.  But  with  strong  democratic  move- 
ments these  things  might  be  adjusted  in  a  lasting  scheme 
of  peace.  With  Russia  the  case  is  different.  It,  too, 
will  want  something,  but,  above  all,  its  autocracy  will  be 
rehabilitated,  its  military  system  will  be  strengthened,  it 
will  become  the  dominating  power  in  Europe.  No  in- 
vader can  touch  it,  as  Napoleon  found  to  his  cost,  and 
as  Germany  to-day  assumes  in  its  scheme  of  military 
tactics.  It  will  press  in  upon  us  in  Asia.  Our  defence 
of  India  will  be  a  much  bigger  problem  than  it  is  now ; 
China  will  be  threatened ;  Persia  will  go.  It  will  rivet 
upon  us  the  Japanese  Alliance,  one  of  the  greatest 
political  menaces  to  our  Imperial  unity.  Above  all,  it 
will  revitalise  the  Pan-Slav  movement ;  and  if  ever 
Europe  is  to  be  made  the  subject  of  a  new  barbarism, 
this  movement  is  to  do  it.  I  know  that  if  the  Pan-Slav 
movement  could  be  democratised,  it  might  be  harmless. 

1  In  reference  to  the  period  indicated — ten  years — it  may 
be  pointed  out  that  the  Social-Democrats  of  Germany  had 
hoped,  in  co-operation  with  the  next  progressive  party,  to  be 
in  a  majority  in  the  Reichstag  after  the  general  election  of 
1917- 


The  British   View  131 

But  the  Government  of  the  Slav  is  just  that  which  will 
yield  last  of  all  to  democratic  influences  .  .  . 

So  it  comes  to  this.  We  are  in  this  conflict  in  a  sense- 
less, blind  sort  of  way,  because,  years  ago,  we  had  not 
the  foresight  and  common  sense  to  protect  ourselves  from 
being  drawn  into  it.  France  is  in  it  to  wipe  out  1870- 
71 ;  Russia  is  in  it  to  dominate  the  Old  World — Asia  as 
well  as  Europe. 

The  war  would  not  be  the  last  war.  The  view 
that  when  the  Berlin  War  Office  was  destroyed,  the 
Hague  Peace  Palace  would  come  into  real  being 
was  "  all  moonshine." 

Far  more  likely  is  it  that  this  war  is  the  beginning  of  a 
new  military  despotism  in  Europe,  of  new  alarms,  new 
hatreds  and  oppositions,  new  menaces  and  alliances; 
the  beginning  of  a  dark  epoch  dangerous,  not  only  to 
democracy,  but  to  civilisation  itself.1 

We  have  noted  that  the  decision  of  the  Labour 
Party  to  co-operate  with  the  Parliamentary  Recruit- 
ing Committee  was  not  unanimous.  The  I.L.P. 
declined  to  take  such  a  course.  In  coming  to  that 
decision  the  National  Administrative  Council  was 
of  one  mind,  and  it  was  overwhelmingly  backed  by 
the  general  body  of  members.  The  party's  reasons 
for  its  attitude  were — (i)  that  the  recruiting 
campaign  was  partially  for  the  purpose  of  justify- 
ing the  war ;  (2)  that  any  appeal  for  recruits  should 
come  from  the  party's  own  platforms,  preserving 
the  character  and  traditions  of  the  movement,  and 
should  not  be  made  in  the  company  of  those  who 
1  Labour  Leader^  August  27th,  1914. 


132  International  Socialism 

were  always  opposed  to  Labour;  (3)  that  with  rates 
of  Army  pay  what  they  were  to  appeal  for  recruits 
was  "touting  for  sweated  labour";1  (4)  that  the 
Labour  movement  had  a  special  duty  in  look- 
ing after  working-class  interests  affected  by  the 
economic  crisis  ;  (5)  that  before  taking  part  in  any 
such  campaign  Labour  should  obtain  an  assurance 
from  the  Government  that  those  left  widowed  and 
fatherless  by  the  war,  and  men  who  returned 
broken  from  the  battlefield,  should  be  better  cared 
for  than  had  been  the  case  after  previous  wars; 
(6)  a  determination  "  not  to  get  inextricably  mixed 
up  and  confused  with  our  opponents." 2 

1  Some  weeks  after  the  Labour  Party's  decision  to  take 
part  in  the  recruiting  campaign,  Mr.  G.  N.  Barnes,  Labour 
member  for  the  Blackfriars  division  of  Glasgow,  declined  to 
attend  any  more  meetings  until  the  Government  granted  £i 
a  week  as  a  minimum  wage  for  soldiers,  and  more  adequate 
provision  for  their  dependants.  This  demand  developed  into 
a  call  for  £l  a  week  for  the  widow  of  every  soldier  or  sailor 
killed,  £i  a  week  for  the  mother  dependent  on  every  soldier 
or  sailor  killed,  £i  a  week  for  the  wife  of  every  soldier  or 
sailor  engaged  in  fighting,  £i  a  week  for  every  soldier  or 
sailor  permanently  maimed  by  fighting,  5  shillings  a  week 
for  every  child  dependent  on  soldiers  or  sailors  fighting  or 
killed.  This  programme  was  taken  up  by  The  Daily 
Citizen,  was  everywhere  supported  by  the  organised  work- 
ing-class, and  was  eventually  adopted  by  the  Workers' 
National  War  Emergency  Committee  which  was  formed 
when  the  war  broke  out  to  look  after  working-class  interests 
generally. 

8  See  the  Statement  of  the  National  Administrative  Council 
on  Recruiting ;  Our  Attitude,  by  F.  W.  Jowett,  M.P.,  Chair- 
man of  the  Independent  Labour  Party  (Labour  Leader, 


The  British  View  133 

The  I.L.P.  did  not  set  itself  in  opposition  to 
recruiting ;  it  considered  it  could  be  more  usefully 
and  consistently  employed  in  other  directions. 
Joining  the  army  was  a  matter  for  the  individual 
conscience. 

We  now  come  to  the  attitude  of  the  British 
Socialist  Party,  the  Socialist  body  outside  the 
Labour  Party.  This  organisation  took  the  view 
that  Germany  was  the  aggressor,  and  that  Britain 
had  been  drawn  into  the  war  "  by  the  declaration 
of  war  upon  Belgium  by  Germany  because  of  the 
refusal  of  that  little  State  to  forego  its  guaranteed 
neutrality  in  the  interests  of  the  attacking  Power." 
So  ran  the  party's  Manifesto,  issued  on  August  I2th, 
which,  however,  made  an  appeal  for  distinction 
"between  the  mass  of  the  German  people  and 
the  Prussian  military  caste  which  dominates  the 
German  Empire." 

This  awful  catastrophe,  which  will  turn  the  greater 
part  of  Europe  into  a  vast  shambles  and  send  thousands 
to  their  death  at  sea,  is  the  result  of  the  alliances, 
ententes,  and  understandings  entered  into,  and  "  assur- 
ances "  given  by  the  Governments  and  Chancelleries  of 
Europe  without  any  reference  to  the  people  them- 
selves. .  .  . 

Never  again  must  we  entrust  our  foreign  affairs  to 
secret  diplomacy.  Never  again  must  we  regard  foreign 
policy  as  something  with  which  we  have  no  concern. 
.  .  .  The  war  will  break  down  the  ententes,  under- 
standings, and  alliances  made  without  our  knowledge 

Sept.  3rd,  1914) ;  W.  C.  Anderson  in  The  Daily  Citizen,  Sept. 
8th,  1914  ;  J.  Keir  Hardie  in  The  Daily  Citizen,  Sept.  7th, 
1914. 


134  International  Socialism 

and  consent.  Then  will  come  the  opportunity  for  a 
genuine  democratic  agreement  between  the  peoples 
themselves. 

Such  an  agreement  between  the  peoples  of  France, 
Germany,  and  Britain  will  be  a  solid  guarantee  of  peace 
and  a  powerful  bulwark  against  the  encroachments  of 
Russian  despotism,  a  result  which  may  easily  come  of 
the  present  war. 

But  while  the  party  held  that  in  the  events 
immediately  leading  up  to  the  war,  Germany  was 
the  guilty  party,  and  that,  once  Belgium  had  been 
invaded,  Britain's  only  course  was  to  declare  war, 
the  party  in  no  sense  joined — to  use  its  own  phrase 
— the  "  official  optimists."  Its  organ,  Justice,  con- 
tinued to  strike  as  independent  a  note  as  ever. 
In  short,  it  went  on  the  lines  laid  down  by  the 
International's  resolution — that,  war  having  been 
declared,  the  duty  of  Socialists  is  to  use  the 
political  and  economic  crisis  to  hasten  the  down- 
fall of  Capitalism. 

We  may  take  as  a  representative  view  that 
expressed  in  a  leading  article  in  Justice  by  Mr. 
H.  M.  Hyndman.1 

When  the  German  military  aggressionists  deliberately 
tore  up  the  treaties  formally  signed  by  their  own  country 
in  regard  to  the  neutrality  of  Belgium ;  when  they 
declared  war  against,  and  attacked,  that  much  ill-used 
and  plucky  little  nation;  when  our  comrade,  Emile 
Vandervelde,  the  Chairman  of  the  International  Socialist 
Bureau,  a  man  of  peace  if  ever  a  man  of  peace  there 
were,  was  compelled  by  the  Belgian  Socialist  Party  and 

1  August  1 3th,  1914. 


The  British  View  135 

Belgians  at  large  to  join  the  Belgian  Government  in 
order  to  help  to  maintain  the  independence  of  his 
country;  when  the  noble  Jean  Jaures  denounced  the 
outrage  committed  by  Germany  and  Austria  upon 
civilisation ;  when  the  German  Government  made  what 
Mr.  Asquith  justly  calls  its  "  infamous  proposals "  in 
order  to  secure  the  neutrality  of  Great  Britain — then  it 
was  quite  impossible  for  us  to  fail  to  recognise  that,  as 
a  nation,  we  were  bound,  not  by  secret  agreements  and 
private  understandings,  but  by  solemn  international 
treaties  and  international  declarations  at  the  Hague 
(which  have  never  yet  been  denounced  or  condemned 
by  those  Parliamentary  pacifists  who  are  now  most 
vehement  for  neutrality),  to  declare  war  against  the 
disturber  of  Europe  and  the  deliberate  violator  of  his 
own  undertakings. 

While  everybody  must  desire  the  defeat  of 
Germany,  Mr.  Hyndman  argued,  nevertheless  the 
success  of  Russia,  which  "  must  inevitably  follow," 
would  be  "  a  misfortune  to  the  civilised  world."  Still 
it  was  useless  to  repine.  All  that  Social-Democrats 
could  do  was  to  exert  all  their  influence  to  bring 
about  a  reasonable  peace  as  soon  as  possible,  while 
not  hampering  in  any  way  the  naval  and  military 
activities  of  the  Government.  Meanwhile  the 
Government  had  been  compelled  to  resort  to 
Socialist  measures  in  order  to  save  the  people  from 
starvation.  "  The  nation  will  learn  a  little  in  war, 
what  it  must  threateningly  demand  in  time  of 
peace."  France  obtained  a  Republic  from  the  war 
of  1870-71.  Perhaps  Britain  might  win  the 
beginnings  of  a  Co-operative  Commonwealth  in 
the  present  war. 


136  International  Socialism 

That,  at  any  rate,  is  worth  fighting  for.  By  far  our 
worst  enemies  are  the  landlords  and  capitalists  of 
Britain. 

Mr.  Hyndman's  view  that  Britain  should  have 
maintained  a  greater  army  and  navy  is  not  repre- 
sentative of  the  party  as  a  whole.  For  some  years 
there  has  been  a  body  of  opinion — a  minority — in 
the  party,  headed  by  Mr.  Hyndman,  the  late 
Mr.  Harry  Quelch,  and  other  prominent  members, 
which  regarded  German  militarism  as  a  menace 
to  European  peace,  and  which,  in  consequence, 
supported  the  Big  Navy  school. 

In  the  article  alluded  to  above  Mr.  Hyndman 
wrote : — 

It  has  been  my  own  personal  opinion  for  many  years 
that,  had  we  acted  in  the  best  interests  of  humanity, 
Great  Britain  would  have  kept  up  an  overwhelming  navy, 
and  established  long  ago  a  citizen  army  on  democratic 
lines.  The  objects  at  which  Germany  was  aiming  were 
quite  clear.  Had  we  pursued  this  policy  and  refrained 
from  any  secret  agreements  such  as  those  to  which  the 
Czar  referred  in  his  letter,  I  am  firmly  convinced  that 
peace  would  have  been  maintained,  that  we  should  not 
be  calling  in  semi-panic  for  500,000  untrained  men,  that 
we  should  not  now  be  engaged  in  an  offensive  and 
defensive  war  in  co-operation  with  Russia,  and  that  we 
should  have  been  in  a  much  better  position  than  we  are 
to-day  to  uphold  our  treaties,  to  defend  the  small  Powers, 
and  to  prevent  France  from  being  crushed. 

Mr.  Hyndman's  views  on  armaments  were  never 
popular  with  Socialists  either  in  this  country  or  on 
the  Continent,  and  it  is  an  interesting  commentary 


The  British  View  137 

on  his  opinions  that,  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
M.  Vandervelde  has  announced  his  intention  of 
writing  a  pamphlet,  "  Hyndman  Proved  Right 
against  All." 

When  the  recruiting  campaign  began,  the 
British  Socialist  Party  issued  a  statement  in  which 
members  were  advised  to  accept  invitations  to 
speak  at  recruiting  meetings,  providing  only  that 
they  were  allowed  to  advocate  from  the  common 
platform  the  programme  and  policy  of  the  party 
as  set  out  therein. 

The  statement  ran  that  the  party,  "  recognising 
that  national  freedom  and  independence  were 
threatened  by  Prussian  militarism,"  desired  to  see 
the  nation  speedily  issue  from  the  war  victorious. 
But  recruits  must  not  be  cajoled  and  starved  into 
enlistment,  nor  should  they  be  called  to  the  colours 
without  adequate  provision  being  made  for  their 
dependents.  The  Government  was  not  offering 
recruits  either  adequate  rates  of  pay,  insurance 
against  disablement,  or  employment  when,  on  their 
return  from  the  war,  they  were  discharged  from  the 
army.  The  Government  and  municipal  authorities 
were  delaying  the  provision  of  work  in  order  that 
men  might  be  starved  into  the  army.  With  the 
same  object,  employers  were  discharging  their 
employe's.  "  Every  able-bodied  citizen,  high  and 
low,  rich  as  well  as  poor,  should  be  trained  and 
armed  for  the  purpose  of  home  defence.  The 
nation  armed,  whilst  providing  an  adequate  safe- 
guard against  foreign  aggression,  would  secure  the 


138  International  Socialism 

civic  rights  and  liberties  of  the  people,  which  may 
be  threatened  later  by  the  introduction  of  con- 
scription." 

After  appealing  for  measures  to  meet  the 
economic  crisis,  the  statement  proceeded  : — 

The  Government  appeals  for  the  nation's  support  in  a 
war  to  maintain  "  the  independence  and  autonomy  of  the 
free  States  of  Europe."  Let  it,  then,  proclaim  that  it 
will  be  no  party  to  the  vindictive  crushing  of  the  German 
people  and  that  it  will  strive  for  a  reasonable  and  honour- 
able peace  at  the  earliest  opportunity.  When  final  victory 
is  secured  for  the  Allied  Arms,  British  influence  must  be 
used  to  put  an  end  to  militarism  and  armaments  and 
secret  diplomacy,  and  to  initiate  a  movement  for  a 
genuine  democratic  understanding  between  the  peoples 
of  Europe. 

The  British  Socialist  Party  once  more  declares  that 
the  workers  of  Europe  have  no  quarrel  with  one  another. 
The  terrible  struggle  we  are  now  witnessing,  into  which 
this  country  has  been  drawn  by  the  invasion  of  Belgium, 
is  largely  the  outcome  of  the  rivalries  between  the 
capitalists  of  all  countries  for  the  domination  of  the 
world  market.  This  competition  has  resulted  in  the 
building  up  of  huge  armaments,  and  has  led  to  treaties 
and  alliances — entered  into  without  any  consultation  with 
the  peoples  themselves — between  groups  of  Powers  for 
the  protection  of  mutual  commercial  interests.1 

We  may  sum  up  the  position  of  the  Labour 
Party  by  saying  that  the  Labour — that  is,  the 
Radical  Trade  Unionist — element,  as  distinct  from 
the  Socialist  element,  accepted  the  Government's 

1  This  manifesto  was  repudiated  by  many  London 
branches  of  the  party  and  by  a  few  in  the  provinces.  It  was 
signed,  however,  by  the  whole  Executive  Committee,  which 
is  elected  from  the  whole  of  Great  Britain. 


The  British  View  139 

case  and  whole-heartedly  supported  the  war.1 
Unlike  the  other  parties  affiliated  to  the  Inter- 
national Socialist  Bureau,  the  Labour  Party  is  not 
a  Socialist  body ;  the  Socialists  within  it  are  in 
a  minority.  It  is  accepted  by  the  International 
Bureau  on  the  grounds  that,  although  its  constitu- 
tion does  not  recognise  the  Class  War,  it  is,  in 
reality,  carrying  it  on.  The  largest  and  most  in- 
fluential Socialist  body  in  the  United  Kingdom — 
the  I.L.P. — did  not  accept  the  Government's  case, 
and  opposed  the  war.  The  British  Socialist 
Party,  the  second  largest  Socialist  organisation, 
agreed  that  on  August  4th  the  Government  had  no 
alternative  but  to  declare  war,  and  that  Germany 
was  the  aggressor  among  the  nations.  But  the 
party  so  strongly  disapproved  of  the  diplomacy 
which  led  to  the  crisis,  and  as  a  Socialist  body  was 
so  convinced  that  the  main  root  cause  of  the 
war  lay  in  the  competitive  struggle  of  nations 
for  economic  expansion,  that  its  support  of  the 
war  was  qualified.  It  preserved  its  identity  and 
mainly  concerned  itself  with  pressing  home  the 
Socialist  view  of  the  various  aspects  of  the 
struggle.  In  no  case  was  there  absolute  unanimity. 
On  the  one  hand,  for  example,  some  of  the 
Labour  M.P.'s  who  took  part  in  the  recruiting 
campaign  are  members  of  the  Independent  Labour 
Party.  On  the  other  hand,  one  can  point  to  the 

1  This  body  of  opinion,  however,  includes  the  Fabian 
Society,  which  is  in  accord  with  the  majority  of  the  Labour 
Party,  to  which  it  is  affiliated. 


140  International  Socialism 

Norwich  Trades  Council,  which  represents  10,000 
Trade  Unionists,  and  which  declined  to  consider 
the  Labour  Party  circular  advocating  recruiting. 
In  a  third  direction  we  see  that  while  the  Fabian 
Society  was  with  the  Labour  Party,  which  backed 
the  Government's  case,  one  of  its  leading  members, 
Mr.  Shaw,  declared  that  Britain  said  "  the  day  is 
bound  to  come"  before  Germany  drank  to  "the 
Day,"  and  that  while  there  were  very  good  demo- 
cratic reasons  for  fighting  Germany,  who  had  let 
Austria  throw  "  the  match  into  the  magazine,"  the 
British  official  case  was  just  so  much  hypocrisy. 
And,  presumably,  Mr.  Shaw  has  a  following. 


XVIII 
THE    TIME   FOR  PEACE 

At  the  end  of  October  the  Socialist  Party  of 
America  suggested  that  a  special  International 
Socialist  Congress  should  be  held  for  the  purpose 
of  discussing  a  way  to  peace.  It  was  proposed 
that  the  Congress  should  be  held  at  Copenhagen 
or  the  Hague,  or  in  America,  and  in  the  event  of 
its  taking  place  in  the  United  States,  the  American 
Socialists  offered  generous  contributions  towards 
the  expenses. 

The  American  party  issued  its  invitation  to  the 
organisations  affiliated  to  the  International,  with  a 
reminder  that,  under  the  Stuttgart  resolution  of 
1907,  it  was  the  duty  of  Socialists,  not  only  to 
strive  against  an  outbreak  of  war,  but,  in  the  event 
of  war  having  been  let  loose,  to  work  for  its  speedy 
termination.  It  also  stated  : — 

We  are  not  now  concerned  as  to  which  Government 
was  the  aggressor  in  this  terrible  conflict,  nor  is  that  the 
question  of  greatest  importance.  History  will  sit  in 
judgment  on  this  also.  We  appeal  to  you  in  the  name 
of  Socialism,  and  acting  in  agreement  with  your  own 
proclamations,  we  ask  you  to  help  us  to  stop  this  mass 
murder.  You,  yourselves,  in  every  country  have  declared 


142  International  Socialism 

that  this  war  was  not  of  your  choice.  Your  noble  and 
eloquent  declarations  still  hold  good.  We  know  that  no 
nation  can  gain  by  the  continuation  of  this  war.  What- 
ever rewards  and  advantages  will  come  from  it  will  go  to 
the  ruling  classes.  .  .  .  And  every  day  that  the  slaughter 
continues  thousands  of  our  comrades  and  brothers  are 
killed. 

The  Socialists  of  the  war-stricken  European  countries 
have  worked  faithfully  and  heroically  in  the  spirit  of  this 
[the  International  Congress]  resolution.  But  their  voices 
were  silenced  by  the  cannon  of  the  hostile  armies. 
Capitalist  militarism  proved  stronger  than  the  young 
spirit  of  Socialist  brotherhood. 

The  Dutch  Socialist  Party  also  suggested  a 
Peace  Congress,  and  we  have  already  seen  how 
the  Italian  and  Swiss  parties  urged  the  Socialists 
of  the  countries  engaged  in  war  to  press  their 
respective  Governments  to  bring  an  end  to  the 
conflict. 

The  idea  of  a  Peace  Congress  met  with  a  varying 
reception.1  Mr.  H.  W.  Lee,  in  a  leading  article  of 
Justice,  argued  that  nothing  in  the  way  of  peace 
negotiations  could  be  effective  until  the  German 
troops  were  driven  out  of  France  and  Belgium. 
Further— 

The  Allies  have  agreed  to  accept  peace  terms  only  in 
common  agreement.  While  such  agreement  renders  it 
impossible  for  Russia  to  conclude  anything  in  the  shape 
of  peace  with  Germany  separately,  it  means  also  that  the 
western  area  of  military  operations  cannot  be  dealt  with 
by  itself.  Taking  all  things  into  consideration,  therefore, 
we  are  sure  that  just  now  is  not  the  time  to  put  forward 

1  See  Appendix  IV. 


The  Time  for  Peace  143 

proposals  for  peace.  We  think  this  view  will  be  found 
to  be  also  that  of  our  comrades  in  the  neutral  countries 
of  Europe.  .  .  . 

While  the  situation  is  as  it  is,  we  have  frankly  to  con- 
fess that  all  talk  of  peace  is  futile.  The  less  it  is 
indulged  in  at  the  moment  the  better.  We  must 
husband  our  efforts  for  a  more  favourable  opportunity. 
We  have  therefore  regretfully  to  say  that  we  do  not  think 
the  Conference  suggested  by  our  American  comrades  is 
at  all  opportune,  and  we  hope  they  will  reserve  the 
suggestion  for  a  later  date.1 

The  view  that  while  the  Germans  were  in 
France  and  Belgium  peace  was  impossible  was 
also  expressed  by  M.  Jean  Longuet,  a  foremost 
member  of  the  Unified  Socialist  Party  of  France. 
Dealing  in  I'Humanitf  with  the  American  sug- 
gestion, on  October  9th,  M.  Longuet  wrote  that 
while  the  American  Socialists,  the  Italian  and 
the  Swiss  Socialists  were  animated  by  "  the  most 
sincere  and  most  noble  international  spirit,"  they 
did  not  understand  that  there  was  not  the  oppor- 
tunity for  their  initiative  to  be  acted  upon.  They 
did  not  take  account  of  the  exact  position  of  the 
problem.  Germany  had  thrown  the  most  formid- 
able military  machine  into  innocent  Belgium  and 
into  France,  which  was  peaceful  from  one  end  to 
the  other.  It  was  the  Borinage,  the  districts 
of  Liege  and  Charleroi,  industrial  centres  and 
nurseries  of  Socialism,  and  the  densely  popu- 
lated regions  of  the  departments  of  the  Nord,  the 
Ardennes  and  the  Pas-de-Calais,  the  Aisne  and 
1  October  8th,  1914. 


144  International  Socialism 

the  Somme — districts  in  which  Socialist  effort 
had  had  the  greatest  effect — that  had  been 
"devastated  to  the  full,  bruised  and  cruelly 
ravaged." 

In  the  face  of  so  much  ruin  and  mourning  it  is 
Germany  which  has  remained  intact,  whose  territory, 
at  least,  has  not  yet  known  the  horrors  of  invasion.  It 
is  the  abominable  pride  of  the  military  caste,  the  great 
Pan-German  industrialists  and  the  Bismarckian  pro- 
fessors, rendered  anxious  certainly  by  the  "untamable 
resistance  "  of  our  admirable  little  soldiers,  to  which  the 
Times  alludes,  which  is  still  unbeaten. 

What  peace  negotiations  could  be  entered  upon  under 
these  conditions,  after  so  much  blood  has  been  spilt,  so 
many  tears  shed,  and  no  definite  result  obtained  ? 

In  order  to  crush  German  militarism  the  struggle 
would  have  to  be  continued  until  there  was  a 
definite  result. 

We  must  continue  it  without  savage  hatred,  without 
stupid  Chauvinism,  without  any  spirit  of  barbaric 
revenge,  but  with  force  and  dignity,  to  safeguard  our 
Republican  France,  and  to  create  a  new  Europe. 

Only  after  that  will  we  be  able  to  speak  of  common 
action  by  the  Socialists  of  all  countries  to  establish 
international  peace  on  definite  foundations.  Then 
International  Socialism  will  make  its  voice  heard. 

Meanwhile  the  headquarters  of  the  International 
Socialist  Bureau  have  been  transferred  from 
Brussels  to  Amsterdam,  the  headquarters  of  the 
Dutch  Socialist  Party,  which  through  its  leader, 
Troelstra,  has  appealed  to  the  various  parties  to 
remain  true  to  the  International  and  not  to  show 


The  Time  for  Peace  145 

irritation  because  the  power  of  the  organisations 
was  not  sufficient  to  prevent  war. 

From  all  the  utterances  of  the  different  parties 
and  representative  leaders  immediately  preceding 
and  since  the  war,  it  seems  probable  that  a  repre- 
sentative International  Socialist  Congress  would 
agree  upon  the  following  principles  as  a  basis  of 
peace: — (i)  National  divisions  should  determine 
the  frontiers  of  States.  (2)  Self-government  should 
be  granted  subject  peoples  if  after  a  plebiscite  they 
preferred  suzerainty  to  complete  independence. 

(3)  The    Balance    of    Power   policy    should    be 
superseded    by    that    of    a    Concert    of  Europe. 

(4)  Parliaments  should  have  a  real  control  over 
foreign  policy.     (5)  The  reduction  of  armaments. 
(6)  Foreign    policy  should   have   as    its   ideal   a 
United  States  of  Europe,  with  all  seas  neutral  and 
navies  supplanted  by  an  international  police. 


10 


XIX 
CONCLUSION 

The  hands  of  the  International  are  clean.  It 
has  only  one  thing  to  regret ;  and  that  is  that  it 
was  not  strong  enough  to  restrain  the  war-mongers. 
The  crisis  was  but  a  matter  of  days.  Everywhere 
the  parties  had  to  work  in  the  dark,  ignorant — like 
the  rest  of  the  public — of  what  were  the  points  at 
issue  between  a  handful  of  men  distributed  over 
half-a-dozen  European  capitals,  and  with  only  such 
information  as  the  Foreign  Offices  chose  to  divulge. 
Socialism  stands  alone  as  a  force  which,  in  every 
country  concerned,  worked  to  the  last  hour  for 
peace.  It  was  the  only  international  peace  party ; 
the  only  party  which  worked  for  the  interests  of 
humanity  and  civilisation  at  large.  The  Inter- 
national's connected  history  does  not  extend  over 
half  a  century,  yet  what  a  part  it  played  compared 
with  that  of  the  Christian  Church,  a  growth  of 
nearly  two  thousand  years,  and  with  place  and 
power  in  every  State  concerned  !  Looking  with 
sorrow  on  the  bloody  wreckage  of  Europe's 
civilisation,  International  Socialism  can  say  with 
truth :  "  This  is  not  our  doing ;  it  is  in  spite  of  our 


Conclusion  147 

years  of  effort ;  it  is  the  fruit  of  a  political  policy 
and  an  economic  system  which  we  have  opposed." 

The  fact  that  war  was  not  prevented  is  a  test 
only  of  the  strength  of  the  International,  not  of 
its  loyalty  to  its  principles.  The  International 
may  regret  that,  owing  to  the  bitter  opposition  to 
their  growth  of  the  governing  class  in  every 
country,  the  various  working-class  movements, 
when  the  critical  hour  arrived,  proved  powerless 
to  avert  the  holocaust;  but  it  has  no  cause  for 
shame.  Defeated  in  its  main  purpose  it  may  have 
been ;  disgraced  and  disbanded  it  decidedly  was 
not.  The  real  test  of  the  soundness  and  sincerity 
of  the  International's  pacifism  lies  in  the  extent 
to  which  it  tried  to  prevent  war,  the  attitude  of 
the  parties  once  war  had  broken  out,  their  motives 
in  supporting  it,  and  the  way  they  will  use  their 
influence  when  hostilities  cease. 

We  have  seen  that,  in  every  country  concerned, 
the  Socialists  worked  untiringly  for  peace ;  and  that 
they  agreed  everywhere  as  to  the  root  causes 
of  the  war — capitalist  production  and  the  political 
domination  of  a  privileged  class.  Everywhere  was 
it  recognised  that  the  common  people  across  the 
frontier  were  not  responsible  for  the  crisis,  and 
that  all  had  a  common  interest  in  averting  hostilities. 
And  even  when  war  came  there  were  still  battalions 
of  the  International  who  refused  to  justify  it ; 
who  "  across  the  roar  of  guns  "  sent  greetings  to 
the  working-class  "  enemy " ;  who  sought,  as  far 
as  lay  in  their  power,  to  carry  out  the  mandate  of 


148  International  Socialism 

the  Stuttgart  Congress — "  to  use  the  political  and 
economic  crisis  created  by  the  war  to  rouse  the 
populace  from  its  slumbers  and  to  hasten  the 
downfall  of  capitalist  domination." 

In  four  of  the  principal  countries  involved — 
France,  Belgium,  Germany,  and  Austria — the  Social- 
ists, or  the  majority  of  them,  are  supporting  the  war. 

The  German  Socialists  were  placed  in  a  position 
of  enormous  difficulty,  inasmuch  as  while  Germany 
was  opposed  in  the  East  by  the  most  reactionary 
government  in  Europe,  the  ally  of  that  govern- 
ment in  the  West  was  the  most  liberal.  The 
majority  supported  the  war  as  a  war  of  defence 
against  Russia.  Those  who  are  not  satisfied  by 
the  available  evidence  that  the  German  Socialists 
were  right  in  regarding  Russia  as  the  aggressor 
should,  at  least,  reserve  judgment  until  the  full 
story  is  told  and  it  is  known  exactly  what  version 
of  affairs  the  German  Socialists  had  in  the  days 
immediately  preceding  the  war.  What  body 
of  opinion  the  minority  represents  and  what  are 
that  minority's  views  it  is  impossible  to  tell,  owing 
to  the  strict  censorship  and  the  untrustworthiness, 
the  misrepresentation  and  exaggeration  which  are 
characteristics  of  the  bulk  of  the  Press  in  all 
countries  during  war.  It  is  significant,  however, 
that  the  minority  included  Hugo  Haase,  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Parliamentary  group,  such  world-famed 
Socialists  as  Liebknecht,  Kautsky,  Bernstein,  and 
the  courageous  and  popular  Rosa  Luxembourg. 

The  French  and   Belgian  Socialists  supported 


Conclusion  1 49 

the  war  on  the  grounds  of  national  defence.  If 
Britain's  cause  be  just,  they  are  gloriously  vindi- 
cating International  principles ! 

In  Russia  the  Social-Democratic  Party,  at  the 
risk  of  liberty  and  perhaps  life,  refused  support  to 
their  Government  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 
They  only  refrained  from  demanding  a  cessation 
of  hostilities  because  the  Germans  were  on  Russian 
territory. 

In  Great  Britain  the  largest  Socialist  body,  the 
I.L.P.,  uncompromisingly  opposed j  the  war;  the 
support  of  the  second  largest  body,  the  British 
Socialist  Party,  was  only  of  a  qualified  nature. 
For  British  diplomacy  in  the  years  preceding  the 
war  it  had  no  defence.  The  bulk  of  British 
Socialist  opinion  is  against  the  war.  This  is  none 
the  less  true  because  the  general  Press  continually 
insists  that  everybody  looks  at  affairs  from  the  same 
point  of  view,  or  because  the  Radical  Trade 
Unionists,  as  a  body,  are  backing  the  war.  We 
are  not  here  primarily  concerned  with  the  numbers 
and  influence  of  the  Socialist  parties — were  there 
but  a  single  Socialist  in  Britain,  and  he  against  the 
war,  we  should  say  that  British  Socialism  was 
against  it — but  it  may  be  pointed  out  in  passing  that 
it  is  a  matter  of  history  that  the  Labour  Party  is  the 
child  of  the  I.L.P.,  that  the  I.L.P.  has  given  it  its 
most  prominent  leaders,  and  that  the  I.L.P.  is  the 
most  virile  element  within  it  When  the  Press 
speaks  of  the  "  insignificant  minority,"  the  "  little 
handful  "  of  men  who  are  against  the  war,  it  blinks 


150  International  Socialism 

these  facts  but  does  not  dispose  of  them.  The 
I.L.P.  has  held  many  meetings,  including  many 
big  gatherings,  at  which  its  case  against  the  war 
has  generally  received  a  patient  hearing  and  an 
impression  has  been  made.  But  these  things  do 
not  interest  the  newspapers.  There  are  none  so 
blind  .  .  . 

What  is  the  motive  of  the  Socialists  who 
support  the  war?  It  is  the  furtherance  of 
Socialism  and  Democracy ;  it  is  everywhere  the 
same;  it  is  the  guarantee  of  the  future  life  of 
the  International.  The  French  Socialists  joined 
their  Government,  and  so  did  the  Belgian  Socialists; 
but  they  did  not  do  so  because  their  interests 
and  those  of  Governments  are  common.  In 
both  countries  their  cause  has  been  met  with 
the  persistent  opposition  of  the  ruling  class.  But 
their  view  is  that,  should  their  nation  be  beaten 
in  the  war,  an  even  stronger  barrier  would  be 
erected  to  the  progress  of  their  movement.  It 
is  the  same  with  the  German  Socialists.  Inch  by 
inch  they  have  won  liberty  and  built  up  their 
movement.  The  victory  of  Russia,  they  argued, 
would  mean  that  much  of  the  ground  won  would 
be  lost  and  would  have  to  be  fought  over  again. 
In  the  same  way  the  Russian  Socialists  opposed 
the  war  because  they  saw  that  the  triumph  of  their 
own  Government  would  strengthen  it  as  a 
despotism.  British  Socialists  opposed  the  war 
because  they  saw  that  forces  were  let  loose  in 
England  which  might  lead  to  the  introduction  of 


Conclusion  1 5 1 

that  militarism  against  which  we  claim  to  be  fight- 
ing, and  because  they  feared  the  effects  of  a 
victorious  Russia,  and  especially  of  a  Russia  at 
the  end  of  the  war  in  relatively  the  strongest 
position  of  the  Powers.  The  majority  of  the 
Labour  Party  took  a  different  view  and  supported 
the  war — but  their  aim  was  the  same ;  the  keeping 
of  Britain  free  from  the  curse  of  militarism,  and  so 
keeping  the  path  clear  for  democratic  advance. 

To  have  Socialists  supporting  with  the  same 
object  both  sides  in  a  campaign,  appears  to  be  an 
inconsistent  position.  It  arises  because  the  two 
worst  Governments  in  Europe  are  ranged  on 
opposite  sides.  With  the  Alliance  is  Kaiserism ; 
with  the  Entente  Czarism ;  and  Socialists  every- 
where fear  the  increased  influence  of  either.  To 
urge  that  a  common  policy  should  have  been 
agreed  upon  in  view  of  the  way  in  which  the  war 
was  sprung  upon  the  world,  and  the  secrecy  of  the 
Foreign  Offices  during  those  last  critical  days,  is 
perilously  near  a  counsel  of  perfection. 

When,  however,  the  peace  terms  are  being  dis- 
cussed, it  will  be  found  that  the  Socialists  will  be 
able  to  pursue  their  object  from  a  common  platform. 
The  Russian  Socialists  have  bravely  said  that  they 
will  resist  the  German  people  being  brought  under 
the  yoke  of  the  Czar,  and  that,  in  resisting,  they 
would  have  with  them  the  Socialists  of  France, 
Belgium,  and  Britain.  And  they  are  right.  "  No 
conquest"  will  be  the  watchword  of  the  Inter- 
national. And  why  ?  Because  a  conquered  people 


152  International  Socialism 

is  so  concerned  with  getting  the  conqueror  off  its 
back  that  it  does  not  lift  its  eyes  to  the  larger  vision. 
The  German  Socialists  have  found  that  Alsace- 
Lorraine  and  Prussian  Poland  are  stony  ground 
for  the  seed  of  Socialism ;  and  at  our  own  doors 
we  have  the  example  of  Ireland.  If  there  is  to  be 
any  change  in  frontiers,  it  will  have  to  be  with  the 
consent  of  the  population  involved.  That  will  be 
the  position  of  the  International.  "  One  sunk  by  op- 
pression puts  all  other  peoples  in  danger,"  declared 
the  Frenchmen  at  the  birth  of  the  "Old  Inter- 
national "  fifty  years  ago,  and  in  his  speech  in  the 
Reichstag  on  August  4th,  Haase  said  the  German 
Socialists  would  oppose  any  annexation.  That 
is  a  principle  which  the  Socialists  in  all  the 
countries  concerned  will  strive  to  enforce  when  the 
guns  cease  firing.  "  We  respect  the  independence 
and  autonomy  of  the  German  people,"  declared 
the  Socialist  Party  of  France  when  the  war  broke 
out.  And  they  do — undoubtedly.  The  French 
and  Russian  Governments  will  find  it  out  should 
the  Allies  be  victorious  and  any  vindictiveness  be 
shown,  a  Franco-Russian  alliance  notwithstanding. 
And  Belgium  ?  Backing  the  independence  and  in- 
tegrity of  Belgium  is  the  Red  International  of 
Europe. 

The  International  will  also  be  united  in  demand- 
ing the  limitation  of  armaments  or  the  transfer  of 
that  industry  from  private  hands  to  the  State.  It 
will  be  ranged  against  the  sinister  influence  of  the 
Ring — Capital's  International !  — the  "  Universal 


Conclusion  1 5  3 

Death  Providers."  Then,  too,  the  Socialists  will 
everywhere  seek  to  abolish  diplomacy  as  we  now 
know  it ;  to  bring  the  conduct  of  national  relation- 
ships into  the  daylight.  This  will  probably  be  the 
hardest  fight  of  all.  The  governing  classes  will 
nowhere  lightly  surrender  their  power  to  gamble 
with  the  lives  and  happiness  of  millions  for  the 
gratification  of  their  own  ambitions  or  the  right  to 
wring  wealth  from  a  particular  patch  of  the  earth's 
surface.  It  will  be  pleaded  that  such  affairs  are 
beyond  the  common  folk,  though  before  the  eyes 
of  the  "  specialists  "  in  foreign  politics  will  be  the 
awful  results  of  their  own  criminal  incompetence. 
Everywhere  will  the  forces  of  the  International 
seek  to  create  the  conditions  of  a  lasting  peace!; 
everywhere  will  they  be  met  with  powerful  in- 
fluences which  will  seek  to  lay  the  foundations  of 
another  war — which  will  mean  continued  militarism 
and  the  power  to  keep  the  people's  eyes  on  the 
enemy  across  the  border  while  the  enemy  within 
the  gate  waxes  fat  upon  their  poverty. 

The  work  of  the  International  as  it  relates  to 
the  war  is  not  finished.  There  is  the  precedent  of 
1870;  the  precedent  of  the  five  Socialists  in  the 
North  German  Parliament  who  voted  for  the  war 
credits  in  July  but  were  against  them  after  Sedan. 
On  a  larger  scale,  for  greater  ends  and  more  lasting 
results,  will  that  spirit  find  expression  at  the  close 
of  the  present  war.  No  section  of  the  International 
is  under  the  impression  that  any  Government 
directed  its  foreign  policy  in  the  interests  of  the 


154  International  Socialism 

common  people;  all  sections  have  had  brought 
home  to  them  how  terrible  is  the  logical  outcome 
of  an  economic  organisation  which  is  a  game  of 
grab  between  States  as  between  individuals,  and 
how  perilous  is  a  Government — or  any  depart- 
ment of  Government — which  is  beyond  popular 
control.  As  the  French  Socialists  have  said, 
the  very  possibility  of  such  a  war  as  that  now 
raging  is  in  itself  "  a  condemnation  of  the  whole 
regime." 

The  Socialists  of  France,  Germany,  and  Belgium 
fight  with  ardour  in  self-defence;  but  they  all 
know,  and  have  all  stated,  that  the  cause  of  their 
being  pitted  against  one  another  lies  in  the  pride 
and  ambition  of  their  rulers  on  the  one  hand  and 
the  competition  of  capitalists  for  fruitful  fields  for 
capital  on  the  other.  The  International  will  make 
a  great  and  united  stand  to  see  that  never  again 
are  the  people  sent  to  so  inglorious  a  thing 
as  war  because  of  the  ambition,  intrigue,  and 
criminal  blundering  of  diplomats  and  Courts. 
In  the  International's  eyes  the  "specialists"  in 
the  conduct  of  foreign  affairs  are  to  be  politically 
damned. 

These  are  the  discoveries  which,  when  the  war  is 
over,  or  when  peace  may  be  usefully  discussed, 
will  be  made  by  those  who  hope  or  believe  the 
International  to  have  crashed  to  ruin. 

Back  in  1848,  after  the  heroic  Robert  Blum,  the 
Frankfort  Democrat,  had  been  executed  at  Vienna, 
Ferdinand  Freiligrath  commemorated  his  death  in 


Conclusion  155 

a  poem.     Round  the  grave  of  Blum  he  fancied  he 
heard  a  voice  whisper : — 

A  dirge  of  death  is  no  revenge,  a  song  of  sorrow 

is  not  rage, 
But    soon    the   dread   avenger's   foot   shall   tramp 

across  the  black-stoled  stage ; 
The  dread  avenger,  robed   in   red,  and   smirched 

and  stained  with  blood  and  tears, 
Shall  yet  proclaim  a  ceaseless  war  through  all  the 

coming  tide  of  years; 
Then    shall    another    requiem    sound,   and   rouse 

again  the  listening  dead — 
Thou  dost  not  call  for  vengeance  due,   but  time 

will  bring  her  banner  red. 
The   wrongs   of  others   cry   aloud;   deep   tides  of 

wrath  arise  in  flood — 
And  woe  to  all  the  tyrants  then  whose  hands  are 

foul  with  guiltless  blood ! 

And  the  International  has  proclaimed  a  ceaseless 
war.  To-day  the  International  sorrows;  but  it 
will  rise  and  demand  reparation ;  reparation  for  a 
far  greater  crime  than  the  execution  of  Blum. 
There  will  be  the  multitudes  left  dead  on  the  battle- 
fields and  the  wrongs  of  those  left  behind  crying 
aloud.  Smirched  and  stained  with  blood  and 
tears,  the  Internationalists  play  what  they  conceive 
to  be  the  wisest  part  in  the  situation  as  it  is.  But 
they  do  not  forget ;  they  will  not  forgive.  Time 
will  bring  her  banner  red. 


APPENDICES 


THE  SECOND  GERMAN  WAR  CREDITS 

WHEN  the  second  war  credits  were  before  the 
Reichstag,  on  December  2nd,  the  number  of 
Social-Democrats  who  refrained  from  voting  for 
them  was  seventeen.  Dr.  Liebknecht,  however, 
went  so  far  as  to  vote  against  them,  thereby 
breaking  the  party  rule  which  forbids  a  member 
of  the  Parliamentary  group  from  casting  a 
vote  contrary  to  the  decision  of  the  majority. 
Liebknecht  had  no  opportunity  to  speak  during 
the  debate,  so  he  handed  in  a  written  declaration 
to  be  included  in  the  official  Parliamentary  report. 
The  declaration,  which  was  held  by  the  President 
to  be  out  of  order,  was  as  follows  : — 

My  vote  against  the  War  Credit  Bill  of  to-day  is  based 
on  the  following  considerations : 

This  war  was  desired  by  none  of  the  peoples  involved, 
nor  is  it  being  waged  for  the  well-being  of  the  German 
or  any  other  people.  It  is  an  Imperialist  war,  a  war  for 
the  rule  of  the  world  market,  for  political  domination 

*57 


158  Appendices 

over  important  territories,  of  exploitation  for  industrial 
capitalists  and  financiers.  From  the  standpoint  of  the 
competition  in  the  armaments  of  war,  it  is  a  war  pro- 
voked by  the  war  parties  of  Germany  and  Austria  jointly, 
in  the  darkness  of  semi-feudalism  and  secret  diplomacy, 
to  gain  an  advantage  over  their  opponents.  At  the  same 
time  the  war  is  a  Bonapartist  effort  to  disnerve  and  to 
split  the  growing  movement  of  the  working-class  which, 
despite  remorseless  and  unsparing  attempts  to  create 
confusion  in  its  ranks,  has  developed  greatly  of  late. 

The  German  watch  ward  "Against  Tsarism"  is  pro- 
claimed for  the  purpose — just  as  the  present  British  and 
French  watchwords  are  proclaimed — to  exploit  the 
noblest  inclinations  and  the  revolutionary  traditions  and 
ideals  of  the  people  in  stirring  up  hatred  of  other  peoples. 
Germany,  the  accomplice  of  Tsarism,  the  model  of 
political  reaction  until  this  very  day,  has  no  standing  as 
the  liberator  of  the  peoples.  The  liberation  of  both  the 
Russian  and  the  German  people  must  be  their  own 
work. 

The  war  is  no  German  war  of  defence.  Its  historical 
basis  and  its  course  at  the  start  make  the  pretension  of 
our  Capitalist  Government  that  the  purpose  for  which  it 
demands  credits  is  the  defence  of  the  country  unaccept- 
able. 

The  early  conclusion  of  a  peace  without  conquests 
must  be  urged,  and  all  efforts  to  this  end  must  be  sup- 
ported. Only  by  strengthening,  jointly  and^continuously, 
the  currents  in  all  the  belligerent  countries  which  have 
such  a  peace  as  their  object,  can  this  bloody  slaughter  be 
brought  to  an  end  before  the  entire  exhaustion  of  the 
peoples  has  occurred.  Only  a  peace  based  on  the 
ground  of  the  international  solidarity  of  the  working- 
class  and  the  freedom  of  all  peoples  can  be  lasting. 
Therefore,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  proletariat  of  all  countries 
to  carry  through  during  the  war  a  common  Socialistic 
work  in  favour  of  peace. 

I  support  the  relief  credits  with  the  reserve  that  the 
sum  demanded  appears  to  me  far  from  sufficient.  No 


Appendices  159 

less  willingly  I  vote  for  everything  which  may  relieve 
the  hard  fate  of  our  brothers  on  the  battlefield  as  well 
as  that  of  the  wounded  and  diseased,  for  whom  I  feel 
the  deepest  compassion.  But  as  a  protest  against  the 
war,  against  those  who  are  responsible  for  it,  and  who 
have  caused  it,  against  the  Capitalist  purposes  for  which 
it  is  being  used,  against  the  annexation  schemes,  against 
the  violation  of  the  neutrality  of  Belgium  and  Luxemburg, 
against  the  unlimited  rule  of  martial  law,  against  the 
neglect  of  social  and  political  duty  of  which  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  ruling  classes  are  guilty,  I  vote  against  the 
demanded  war  credits. 

KARL  LIEBKNECHT. 

December  2,  1914, 
BERLIN. 

Herr  Haase,  addressing  the  Reichstag,  stated 
that  the  party  was  unanimously  of  the  opinion, 
as  a  result  of  facts  which  had  come  to  light  since 
the  outbreak  of  the  war,  that  the  evidence  was 
not  sufficient  to  show  that  the  violation  of  the 
neutrality  of  Belgium  and  Luxemburg  was  justi- 
fied by  military  reasons.  The  party  "  had  agreed 
that  the  violation  of  Luxemburg  and  Belgium 
must  be  regarded  as  a  violation  of  justice."1 

This  statement  was  suppressed  by  the  German 
Press  and  by  the  Censor ;  but  a  verbatim  report 
of  the  speech  reached  this  country  through  Holland. 
In  the  course  of  it,  Haase  repeated  the  protest  of 
August  4th  against  any  annexation,  and  the  de- 
mand for  peace  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

The  majority  voted  for  supplies  because  the 
country  was  threatened  with  invasion. 

1  Labour  Leader,  December  loth,  1914. 


1 60  Appendices 

II 

THE  RUSSIAN  GOVERNMENT'S  DOMESTIC 
POLICY 

Early  in  December  the  Constitution  of  Finland 
was  practically  suppressed,  all  the  public  services, 
the  banks,  schools  and  the  Press  being  brought 
under  the  control  of  the  Russian  Government. 
The  Speaker  of  the  Finnish  Diet  was  arrested  and 
exiled  by  "administrative  order"  and  other  pro- 
minent Finns  met  with  a  similar  fate. 

On  November  lyththe  Russian  Social-Democratic 
Party  held  a  council  meeting  for  the  purpose  of 
considering  how  best  to  set  to  work  to  obtain  for 
the  country  a  democratic  constitution.  The  eleven 
leaders  of  the  party  who  were  present,  including 
five  members  of  the  Duma,  were  arrested,  and  news 
arrives  as  this  work  goes  to  press  that  they  will 
be  tried  by  martial  law.  The  arrest  of  the  Duma 
members  was  illegal. 


Ill 
THE  SERVIAN  VIEW 

The  two  Social-Democratic  members  in  the 
Servian  Parliament  voted  against  the  war  credits. 
Lapshewitz,  the  party  leader,  declared  that  while 


Appendices  1 6 1 

the  Socialists  agreed  that  the  Austrian  Note  was 
an  outrage,  it  was  partly  a  consequence  of  the 
policy  of  the  Servian  Government.  Therefore,  the 
Socialists  could  not  support  the  war. 


IV 
PEACE  PROPOSALS 

To  the  proposal  of  the  American  Socialist  Party 
for  a  peace  conference,  replies  were  received  from 
the  parties  of  France,  Portugal,  Norway,  Sweden, 
Denmark,  Italy,  Argentine,  Turkey,  and  the  British 
Socialist  Party.  The  replies  of  the  last-named 
body  and  the  French  party  were  in  accordance 
with  the  views  expressed  in  Section  XVIII. 
Portugal,  Argentine,  Turkey,  and  Italy  approved 
of  the  idea  of  a  Congress,  and  the  Scandinavian 
Socialists  announced  that  they  were  themselves 
convening  a  Congress  of  the  Socialists  of  neutral 
countries. 

This  Congress  was  arranged  to  be  held  in 
Copenhagen  on  January  1 5th  and  i6th,  1915,  and 
it  was  expected  that  representatives  of  Holland, 
Denmark,  Norway,  Sweden,  America,  and  probably 
Switzerland  would  be  present.  It  was  officially 
stated  that — 

The  object  of  the  conference  will  be   as  follows : 
To  influence  the   opinion    of  the  peoples  in  neutral 
ii 


1 62  Appendices 

countries  in  such  ^  a  way  that  it  shall  be  exerted  in 
favour  of  a  settlement  which  will  guarantee  a  lasting 
peace,  and,  further,  to  strive  for  a  united  effort  to 
secure :  (i)  That  no  changes  of  frontiers  shall  take  place 
at  the  end  of  the  war  by  which  the  right  of  self-govern- 
ment by  the  nations  shall  be  lessened,  (ii)  the  restriction 
of  military  armaments,  and  (iii)  the  establishment  of  a 
responsible  International  Arbitration  Court. 

The  Parliamentary  groups  of  the  Socialist  parties 
which  take  part  in  the  conference  will  be  asked  to  lay 
addresses  before  the  Governments  of  their  respective 
countries  urging  that  they  should  take  steps  to  bring 
about  the  finish  of  the  war,  perhaps  through  the  joint 
action  of  all  the  Governments  of  neutral  States. 

The  Swiss  Social-Democratic  Party  petitioned 
the  President  of  the  Republic  to  intervene  between 
the  belligerent  Powers.  He  promised  in  reply  to  do 
what  he  could  "  to  get  the  neutral  States  to  bring 
collective  pressure  to  bear  in  favour  of  an  armistice 
as  a  preliminary  step  towards  peace." 1 


V 
WOMEN  AND  THE  WAR 

Messages  of  sympathy  and  expressing  opposition 
to  the  war  have  been  exchanged  by  the  British 
and  German  and  Austrian  sections  of  the  Women's 
International  Council  of  Socialist  and  Labour 
Organisations.  In  Germany,  Gleicheit,  a  paper 
1  Labour  Leader^  November  26th,  1914. 


Appendices  163 

edited  by  Clara  Zetkin,  has  been  suppressed,  and 
copies  of  her  "  Appeal  to  Socialist  Women  "  have 
been  confiscated.  In  this  country,  the  Women's 
Labour  League  issued  a  manifesto  which  gave 
no  support  to  the  war,  and  no  woman  signed  the 
general  Labour  manifesto  issued  in  its  favour. 


INDEX 


ALSACE-LORRAINE,  n,  12,  13, 

14. 
American  Socialists  and  peace, 

141  ;  Appendix  IV. 
Anderson,  W.  C.,  on  case  for 

war,  127. 

Applegarth,  Robert,  14. 
Armaments  ring,  113. 
Austrian  Socialists  and  the  war, 

64-67. 

Balkan  War,  18. 

Barnes,  G.  N.,  132,  n. 

Bebel,  August,  13,  43. 

Belgian  Socialists  and  the  war, 
100-102. 

Bernstein,  Eduard,  51  ;  on 
peace  terms,  58. 

Blum,  Robert,  154. 

Bourtzeff,  93. 

British  Labour  Party  and 
neutrality,  106 ;  and  cause 
of  war,  108,  no,  in,  112; 
and  recruiting,  109. 

British  Socialist  Party,  on  cause 
of  war,  133;  manifesto  on 
war,  133  ;  on  recruiting,  137, 
138;  attitude  during  war,  134. 

British  Trade  Union  Congress, 
29. 

Communist  League,  3-6. 
Communist  Manifesto,  4. 

Daily  Citizen,  on  neutrality, 
107  ;  on  cause  of  war.  107  ; 
and  recruiting,  1 10. 


Engels,  Friedrich,  3,  43. 

Fabian  Society,  139,  «. 

Finland,  Russia  and,  Ap- 
pendix II. 

Fourier,  Fran£ois,  3. 

Franco- Prussian  War,  10-14. 

Frank,  Ludwig,  37. 

Freiligrath,  Ferdinand,  154. 

French  Socialists  :  peace  meet- 
ings* 77  5  manifesto  on  war, 
77 ;  deputation  to  Premier, 
80  ;  join  Ministry,  8 1  ;  and 
Briand  and  Millerand,  8l  ; 
and  co-operation  with  Gov- 
ernment, 82 ;  and  Cabinet 
representatives,  85 ;  and 
German  Socialists,  86. 

General  Confederation  of  Labour 
(French),  29. 

General  strike  and  war,  28-30. 

German  Socialists :  manifesto 
against  war,  34 ;  peace  agita- 
tion, 35,  36 ;  and  France, 
40,  41  ;  and  Russian  aggres- 
sion, 40,  41,  44,  45  ;  and 
"Czarism,"  43;  and  war 
credits,  44,  46,  47,  also 
Appendix  I.  ;  and  Belgian 
neutrality,  48,  49,  also  Ap- 
pendix I.  ;  position  summed 
up,  51  ;  and  Jingoism,  6 1  ; 
and  peace  terms,  61  ;  Vander- 
velde  on,  62 ;  Sudekum's 
mission,  68. 


165 


i66 


Index 


Germany  :  ultimatum  of,  31  ; 
mobilisation  of,  32. 

Glasier,  J.  Bruce,  31. 

Gletcheit,  suppression  of,  Ap- 
pendix V. 

Grey,  Sir  Edward,  46,  106,  III. 

Guesde,  Jules,  81. 

Haase,   Hugo,  33,  47,  48,  51, 

Appendix  I. 

Hamon,  August,  and  I. L. P.,  86. 
Ilardie,  J.  Keir,  31,    33,   102; 

on  Russia  and  the  war,  1 28. 
Henderson,    Arthur,     102 ;    on 

conscription,  no. 
Howell,  George,  14. 
Huysmans,  Camille,  16. 
Hyndman,  H.  M.,  on  cause  of 

war,    134-136;    Vandervelde 

on,  137. 

I.L. P.,  and  Armaments  ring, 
113;  and  British  diplomacy, 
115,  116;  course  during  war, 
117;  manifesto  on  war,  117; 
views  of  leaders,  120-131  ; 
and  recruiting,  131. 

International  Alliance,  3,  4. 

International  Miners'  Congress, 
21. 

International  Socialism  :  origins, 
3 ;  strength  of  parties,  20 ; 
as  tested  by  war,  147  ;  reason 
of  divisions,  130;  future  action 
of,  150-156. 

International  Socialist  Bureau 
and  the  war,  31,  32;  British 
Section's  manifesto,  103 ; 
British  Section's  demonstra- 
tion, 104. 

International  Socialist  Congress, 
15,  16 ;  and  war,  17;  and 
general  strike,  28. 

International  Trade  Unionism, 
23-27. 

International  Working  Men's 
Association,  7-9  ;  and  Franco- 
Prussian  War,  10-14;  dissolu- 
tion of,  15. 


Irving,  Dan,  31. 

Italian  Socialists :  and  Stlde- 
kum's  mission,  68 ;  and  neu- 
trality, 70 ;  conference  with 
Swiss  Socialists,  74 ;  and 
peace,  74. 

Jaures,  Jean,    33  ;  and  chance 

of  war,  78. 
Jo^ett,  F.  W.,  on  cause  of  war, 

120-123. 
Justice,  during  war,  134. 

Kautsky,  Karl,  51  ;  on  peace,  55. 
Khaustoff,  Valentin,  90. 
Kropotkin,  Peter,  94. 

Lee,  H.  W.,  142. 

Leipziger         Volkzeitung      and 

"Czarism,"  42. 
Liebknecht,  Karl,  44,  51,   113, 

Appendix  I. 

Liebknecht,  Wilhelm,  13. 
Longuet,  Jean,  85,  143. 
Luxembourg,  Rosa,  51,  148. 

MacDonald,  J.  R.  :  on  neu- 
trality, 1 06  ;  resignation  of, 
109;  115  ;  on  cause  of  war, 
124-126,  i26«.  ;  on  Russia 
and  the  war,  129-131. 

Marx,  Karl,  3,  7,  II,  12,  43. 

Miners  and  the  war,  IO$. 

Morocco  crisis,  1 8. 

Owen,  Robert,  3. 

Peace  Congress :  American 
Socialists'  proposal,  141,  Ap- 
pendix IV.  ;  Dutch  Socialists' 
proposal,  142 ;  H.  W.  Lee 
and,  142 ;  J.  Longuet  and, 
144;  at  Copenhagen,  Ap- 
pendix IV. 

Peace  terms :  Kautsky  on,  55- 
57  ;  Vorwarts  on,  57  ;  Bern- 
stein on,  58  ;  South  German 
Socialists  and,  6l  ;  probable 
basis,  145 ;  International 
Socialism  and,  151-154. 


Index 


167 


"  Pound  -  a  -  week  "  campaign, 
132*. 

Quelch,  Harry,  136. 

Roumanian  Socialists  and  neu- 
trality, 75. 

Russia  :  mobilising,  3 1  ;  German 
fear  of,  37,  38,  39  ;  agents  in 
Roumania,  75  >  on  eve  of  war, 

88  ;  Milyoukov  on  opinion  in, 

89  ;  and  Jews,  93  ;  and  sub- 
ject   nations,    93,    Appendix 

Russian  Socialists :  and  war 
credits,  90  ;  persecuted  by 
Government,  91,  Appendix 
II.  ;  and  outcome  of  war,  94  ; 
and  Belgian  appeal,  95,  96  ; 
view  of  London  members,  97. 

Sembat,  Marcel,  58,  81. 

Servian  Socialists  and  war,  Ap- 
pendix III. 

Shaw,  G.  B.,  140. 

Smillie,  Robert,  105. 

Snowden,  Philip,  113;  and 
British  diplomacy,  1 16. 


Socialism  and  Nationalism,  2,  5. 
Siidekum,  Dr.,  68. 
Swiss  Socialists  and  peace,  73, 
Appendix  IV. 

Troelstra,  P.,  6l,  144. 

Vaillant,  Edouard,  81. 

Vandervelde,  Emile,  16,  33  ; 
appeals  to  Russian  Socialists, 
95  ;  enters  Cabinet,  101  ; 
and  German  invasion  of  Bel- 
gium, 62,  102  ;  on  Hyndman's 
view,  137. 

Vorwarts  :  and  "Czarism,"  42, 
43  ;  and  Belgian  neutrality, 
49 ;  and  official  case,  50 ; 
conduct  during  war,  52  ;  sus- 
pension, 53  ;  on  alleged  atro- 
cities, 54. 

Ward,  Dudley,  36,  40. 
Women  and  the  war,   59,  Ap- 
pendix V. 

Zetkin,  Clara,  59,  Appendix  V. 


P.  S.  KING  &  SON,  LIMITEP,  Orchard  House,  Westminster 


KING'S   BOOKS 
ON  QUESTIONS  oftfie  DAY 

WAR  AND  THE   PRIVATE  CITIZEN. 

Studies  in  International  Law.  By  A.  PEARCE  HIGGINS,  M.A., 
LL.D.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  Barrister-at-Law,  Lecturer  on  Public  Inter- 
national Law  at  the  London  School  of  Economics  and  the  Royal 
Naval  War  College.  With  an  Introductory  Note  by  Rt.  Hon. 
ARTHUR  COHEN,  K.C.  Demy  8vo.  Cloth,  55.  net  Inland 
Postage,  jd. 

Spectator. — Dr.  Higgins  believes  that  a  more  widely  diffused  knowledge  of  the 
recognised  laws  of  war  would  sober  public  opinion  in  times  of  strained  international 
relations.  He  is  a  lawyer,  but  writes  for  laymen,  and  draws  an  impressive  picture  of 
war  as  it  affects  civilians  and  non-combatants. 

CAPTURE   IN   WAR   ON    LAND  AND  SEA. 

By  Dr.  HANS  WEHBERG,  of  the  University  of  Bonn.  With  a 
Preface  by  JOHN  M.  ROBERTSON,  M.P.  Crown  8vo.  Cloth, 
55.  net.  Inland  Postage,  jd. 

Publishers'  Circular. — Deserves  to  be  studied  by  all  who  are  interested  in  the 
subject. 

Southampton  Times.— Deals  in  a  masterly  style  with  the  law  of  prize. 

BRITISH  RIGHTS  AT  SEA  UNDER  THE  DECLARA- 
TION  OF   LONDON. 

By  F.  E.  BRAY.     Crown  8vo.     is.  net.     Inland  Postage,  id. 
Western  Daily  Press. — Sir  Edward  Grey  has  .  .  .  advised  people  who  wish  to 
hear  both  sides  before  passing  judgment  to  get  this  book.     It  is  excellent  advice. 

FREEDOM   OF  COMMERCE   IN   WAR. 

By  "MANCUNIAN."  DemySvo.  Cloth,  is.  net.  Inland  Postage,  2d. 

Manchester  Guardian. — This  concise  and  masterly  pamphlet  has  been  perused 
with  the  greatest  admiration.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  will  have  a  very  wide 
circulation. 

Liberal  Magazine. — The  pamphlet  is  brilliantly  done  ;  its  arguments  have  all  the 
weight  of  intimate  commercial  knowledge,  close  reasoning  based  on  knowledge  of 
the  law,  and  a  power  of  expression  both  persuasive  and  convincing.  It  is  a  most 
helpful  piece  of  work  for  the  student  of  one  of  the  most  difficult  of  present-day 
naval  problems. 

IMPERIAL   DEFENCE  AND  CLOSER   UNION. 

By  HOWARD  D'EGVILLE.     With  a  Preface  by  Col.  the  Rt.  Hon. 
J.  E.  B.  SEELY,  D.S.O.,  M.P.,  late  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  and 
an    Introduction  by   Rear-Admiral    Sir    CHARLES   L.    OTTLEY, 
K.C.M.G.     DemySvo.     Cloth,  75.  6d.  net.     Inland  Postage,  jd. 
Daily  Telegraph. — The  word  of  warning  is  timely.     May  it  fall  upon  receptive 
ears! 

Aberdeen  Free  Press. — Deals  with  a  subject  of  engrossing  interest,  and  is  specially 
welcome  at  the  present  moment. 

Lists  of  Messrs.  King's  publications  on— Peace  and  War,  Fiscal  Question, 
Health,  Land,  Finance,  Women's  Questions,  Poor  Law,  Local  Government, 
Labour,  Railways,  Transport,  and  Subject  Catalogue  of  Publications  on 
Economics,  Politics,  and  Sociology,  -will  be  sent,  post  free,  on  application. 

p.  s.  KING  &  SON,  LTD.  ^c.HTAii;MH.oTu;: 


Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


NOV  211952 
?CES 

N5 


RECD 


aro 


SEP  17  13TO 

RECDLD-um; 
2-  APR  1 3  1972 


MAR  1  T 


L9-25m-9,'47(A5618)444 


4^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFOKNIA 
AT 


T  rvo    A  vi/^nt 


L  006  630  713  3 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    001  454  544    6